spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n as_o temporal_a and_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v utter_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n privilege_n pre-eminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n or_o unite_a or_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n here_o all_o the_o kingdom_n swear_v that_o none_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n here_o who_o be_v foreign_a yet_o some_o papist_n have_v be_v encourage_v to_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o this_o evasion_n obj._n no_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o disclaim_v of_o foreigner_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n but_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n ergo._fw-la ans._n for_o secure_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v renounce_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n but_o the_o king_n be_v and_o his_o officer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n or_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o jurisdiction_n as_o that_o word_n include_v legislation_n but_o only_o a_o preach_v of_o christ_n law_n and_o administer_a his_o sacrament_n and_o judge_v of_o man_n capacity_n for_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o under_o the_o coercive_a government_n of_o the_o king_n much_o like_o that_o of_o a_o tutor_n in_o a_o college_n or_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n what_o can_v be_v more_o express_o say_v than_o this_o here_o that_o no_o foreign_a prince_n person_n prelate_n state_n or_o potentate_n have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n power_n superiority_n pre-eminence_n or_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o this_o realm_n be_v that_o of_o pope_n or_o council_n neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o spiritual_a be_v not_o the_o word_n prelate_n purposely_o put_v in_o to_o exclude_v that_o power_n hence_o which_o prelate_n claim_v though_o the_o king_n claim_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n he_o know_v that_o by_o the_o claim_n of_o that_o power_n the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o foreigner_n have_v be_v the_o disturber_n of_o his_o government_n and_o therefore_o all_o they_o here_o be_v exclude_v as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n to_o secure_v his_o own_o 1._o pope_n and_o council_n have_v claim_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o we_o and_o all_o the_o church_n but_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n know_v no_o such_o but_o in_o christ_n over_o all_o and_o in_o king_n and_o parliament_n under_o he_o over_o this_o land_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n exclude_v the_o power_n claim_v by_o pope_n and_o council_n 2._o as_o to_o judicial_a power_n these_o foreigner_n claim_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o in_o england_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a bishop_n and_o minister_n who_o shall_v have_v tithe_n church-land_n and_o temple_n whether_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o church-communion_n or_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o our_o law_n declare_v that_o all_o this_o foreign_a claim_n be_v usurpation_n full_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n to_o exclude_v they_o they_o claim_v also_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o shall_v pass_v here_o for_o orthodox_n and_o who_o for_o heretic_n and_o in_o their_o law_n the_o consequence_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n or_o be_v exterminate_v or_o after_o excommunication_n depose_v from_o their_o dominion_n and_o their_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allegiance_n but_o certain_o the_o oath_n exclude_v they_o from_o all_o this_o the_o most_o of_o the_o papist_n claim_v no_o power_n direct_o due_a to_o their_o pope_n but_o that_o which_o they_o call_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a the_o rest_n be_v but_o by_o consequence_n and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o exclude_v in_o the_o oath_n than_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o papacy_n and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o oath_n make_v for_o or_o what_o sense_n have_v it_o or_o what_o use_n and_o who_o can_v believe_v this_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a power_n than_o they_o that_o take_v it_o may_v yet_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o authority_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v and_o approve_v or_o reprobate_a general_n council_n and_o may_v ordain_v bishop_n for_o england_n and_o his_o ordination_n and_o his_o missionary_n be_v here_o receive_v and_o appeal_v make_v to_o he_o and_o obedience_n swear_v to_o he_o his_o excommunication_n indulgence_n impose_v penance_n silencing_n absolution_n prohibition_n here_o receive_v all_o which_o our_o statute_n article_n canon_n etc._n etc._n show_v notorious_o to_o be_v false_a it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o this_o oath_n renounce_v all_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n those_o which_o prohibit_v all_o that_o receive_v order_n beyond_o sea_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o papist_n to_o come_v into_o england_n on_o pain_n of_o death_n those_o that_o forbid_v the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n both_o of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o word_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 21._o be_v these_o whereas_o this_o realm_n recognise_v no_o superior_a under_o god_n but_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o any_o man_n law_n but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devise_v make_v and_o ordain_v within_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o wealth_n thereof_o or_o to_o such_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v take_v at_o their_o free_a liberty_n by_o their_o own_o consent_n to_o be_v use_v among_o they_o and_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o long_a use_n and_o custom_n to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o any_o foreign_a prince_n potentate_n or_o prelate_n but_o as_o to_o the_o accustom_a and_o ancient_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n original_o establish_v as_o law_n of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n and_o none_o otherwise_o it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v abrogate_v they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o law_n of_o england_n determine_v that_o no_o canon_n be_v here_o obligatory_a or_o be_v law_n unless_o make_v such_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o heylin_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n canon-law_n be_v all_o here_o in_o force_n still_o except_o those_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o some_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v but_o as_o the_o roman_a civil_a law_n be_v in_o force_n not_o as_o a_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o old_a roman_n but_o as_o make_v law_n to_o we_o by_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o roman_a senate_n and_o emperor_n give_v we_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o the_o canon-law_n but_o the_o sovereign_a power_n here_o give_v they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o king_n coin_v foreign_a silver_n iii_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n prove_v the_o same_o 1._o the_o twenty_o first_o article_n say_v general_z council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o general_a council_n so_o call_v in_o the_o empire_n have_v no_o power_n to_o meet_v much_o less_o to_o rule_v without_o the_o commandment_n of_o prince_n and_o so_o those_o call_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o subject_n of_o other_o prince_n 2._o and_o true_a universal_a council_n will_v never_o be_v lawful_o call_v till_o either_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v one_o humane_a monarch_n or_o all_o the_o heathen_a infidel_n mahometan_n papist_n heretical_a and_o protestant_n prince_n agree_v to_o call_v they_o for_o one_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o the_o aristocratical_a party_n put_v the_o
show_v that_o council_n have_v be_v against_o council_n and_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n have_v more_o council_n than_o the_o christian_n and_o show_v their_o uncertainty_n pag._n 19_o as_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n augustine_n say_v ipsa_fw-la plenaria_fw-la concilia_fw-la saepe_fw-la priora_fw-la â—_o posterioribus_fw-la emandantur_fw-la and_o of_o the_o succession_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v pag._n 131._o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o popery_n or_o of_o we_o leave_v alive_a yet_o will_v not_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n fly_v to_o louvain_n tertullian_n say_v nun_n &_o laici_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sumus_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la ordinis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la consessus_fw-la &_o offer_v &_o tingit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la solus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la sunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la and_o frequent_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v find_v among_o few_o as_o well_o as_o among_o many_o and_o he_o be_v for_o lay_n man_n baptise_v x._o the_o first_o canon_n command_v preacher_n four_o time_n a_o year_n to_o declare_v that_o all_o usurp_v &_o foreign_a power_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o have_v no_o establishment_n nor_o ground_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v for_o most_o just_a cause_n take_v away_o and_o abolish_v and_o that_o therefore_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n within_o his_o majesty_n realm_n and_o dominion_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n the_o 12_o canon_n excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la any_o that_o shall_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o 〈◊〉_d of_o minister_n to_o join_v together_o and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d order_n or_o constitution_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o therefore_o none_o may_v go_v beyond_o sea_n to_o council_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o foreigner_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n without_o his_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o other_o prince_n authority_n as_o necessary_a in_o their_o dominion_n the_o canon_n which_o bid_v prayer_n 55th_o describe_v christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o such_o a_o church_n have_v no_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n xi_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o humanist_n say_v it_o be_v a_o universal_a political_a society_n govern_v by_o one_o humane_a supreme_a monarch_n aristocracy_n or_o mix_v under_o christ._n protestant_n say_v it_o have_v no_o universal_a supreme_a ruler_n but_o christ._n now_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_a english_a and_o transmarine_a who_o write_v on_o the_o creed_n expound_v this_o article_n according_o in_o the_o protestant_a sense_n as_o he_o that_o will_v peruse_v their_o book_n may_v find_v which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xii_o though_o king_n edw._n vi_o be_v but_o a_o youth_n when_o he_o write_v his_o sharp_a book_n against_o popery_n late_o print_v it_o show_v what_o his_o tutor_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o time_n who_o be_v call_v the_o church_n than_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n xiii_o if_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n all_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o ii_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v it_o in_o their_o vote_n and_o acts._n let_v he_o that_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a on_o such_o term_n read_v sir_n simon_n dewes_n journal_o rushworth_n collection_n or_o prins_n introduction_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la 1621._o or_o any_o other_o true_a historian_n and_o he_o will_v see_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o own_v any_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o the_o contrary_n mind_v will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o these_o parliament_n be_v of_o some_o sect_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o what_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o part_n of_o the_o clergy_n who_o conform_v to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n understand_v the_o law_n or_o if_o they_o more_o regard_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n let_v they_o read_v a._n bishop_n abbot_n very_a plain_n and_o bold_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o prin_n introduct_n pag._n 39_o 40._o and_o dr._n hackwell_n &c._n &c._n and_o they_o may_v know_v what_o be_v then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o who_o concur_v the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n insomuch_o that_o bishop_n downame_n express_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o and_o his_o contrary_a desire_n presume_v to_o add_v and_o let_v all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o at_o which_o the_o church_n ring_v with_o the_o amen_o and_o though_o he_o be_v question_v in_o england_n for_o it_o he_o come_v safe_a off_o his_o neighbour_n bishop_n also_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n fourteen_o the_o bishop_n and_o chief_a writer_n of_o england_n have_v take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n cranmer_n whitguift_n parker_n grindall_n abbot_n all_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n usher_n downame_n jewel_n andrews_n bilson_n latimer_n hooper_n farrar_n ridley_n robert_n abbot_n hall_n allig_n and_o abundance_n more_o bishop_n the_o martyr_n sutcliffe_n fulke_n sharp_a whittaker_n willet_n crakenthorp_n and_o most_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o popery_n sure_o then_o they_o be_v for_o none_o of_o his_o jurisdiction_n here_o xv._n the_o prayer_n have_v be_v and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n add_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o our_o bibles_n and_o common_a prayer_n book_n which_o show_v how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v from_o desire_v a_o coalition_n with_o the_o papist_n by_o submit_v to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n they_o say_v to_o god_n confound_v satan_n and_o antichrist_n with_o all_o hireling_n who_o thou_o have_v already_o cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o sect_n schism_n heresy_n and_o error_n disquiet_v thy_o little_a flock_n and_o because_o o_o lord_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o dangerous_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n have_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o satan_n by_o his_o minister_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o gospel_n we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o maintain_v thy_o cause_n against_o those_o raven_a wolf_n and_o strengthen_v all_o thy_o servant_n who_o they_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o bondage_n let_v not_o thy_o long-suffering_a be_v a_o occasion_n either_o to_o increase_v their_o tyranny_n or_o to_o discourage_v thy_o child_n etc._n etc._n though_o a._n bishop_n laud_n put_v out_o all_o these_o prayer_n from_o the_o scot_n new_a liturgy_n we_o have_v never_o have_v they_o still_o bind_v with_o we_o to_o this_o day_n if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o at_o first_o approve_v they_o there_o be_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n find_v with_o they_o describe_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o do_v xvi_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la caetera_fw-la of_o 1640._o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o obedience_n to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o not_o necessary_a to_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n or_o any_o damn_v sin_n xvii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v that_o no_o foreigner_n pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v judicial_a power_n to_o pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o england_n a_o heretic_n or_o excommunicate_a though_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n say_v in_o tortura_fw-la torti_n even_o a_o deacon_n may_v refuse_v to_o deliver_v he_o the_o sacrament_n if_o uncapable_a much_o more_o that_o pastor_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o deliver_v it_o he_o for_o it_o be_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n how_o dismal_a the_o consequence_n be_v expose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a to_o danger_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n and_o render_v they_o dishonour_v and_o contemn_v by_o their_o subject_n we_o know_v how_o many_o emperor_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o what_o queen_n elizabeth_n excommunication_n tend_v to_o and_o if_o our_o law_n make_v it_o treason_n to_o publish_v such_o a_o excommunication_n sure_o the_o lawmaker_n believe_v not_o that_o either_o pope_n or_o prelate_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n to_o do_v it_o in_o prin_n introduct_n p._n 121._o the_o papist_n that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o better_a plea_n than_o that_o no_o council_n have_v yet_o judge_v
full_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o it_o signify_v no_o council_n above_o the_o imperial_a or_o national_a but_o distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v universal_a in_o that_o one_o empire_n from_o the_o provincial_n 2._o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n take_v the_o parish_n communicant_n to_o be_v true_a church_n and_o the_o pastor_n to_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o oversight_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a political_a church_n though_o their_o canon_n sinful_o fetter_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n but_o the_o foreigner_n hold_v the_o diocese_n to_o be_v the_o least_o or_o low_a church_n and_o the_o parish_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n for_o want_n of_o bishop_n in_o they_o but_o only_a part_n of_o a_o church_n that_o have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o all_o 3._o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n own_v the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n as_o true_a church_n and_o their_o minister_n as_o true_a pastor_n and_o own_o communion_n with_o they_o but_o the_o innovator_n say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a bishop_n because_o they_o have_v not_o diocesan_n and_o be_v no_o true_a pastor_n if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesane_n ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereas_o for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o bishop_n know_v in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v not_o either_o congregational_a parochial_a bishop_n or_o apostolic_a overseer_n of_o such_o and_o no_o diocesan_n over_o many_o hundred_o or_o score_n parish_n church_n that_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o §_o 12._o when_o you_o consider_v what_o power_n the_o new_a foreigner_n have_v at_o court_n and_o with_o the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n and_o require_v re-ordination_a and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o other_o persecute_v act_n and_o with_o the_o justice_n that_o execute_v they_o and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o they_o promote_v the_o roman_a interest_n and_o when_o we_o see_v how_o potent_o and_o obstinate_o they_o frustrate_v all_o attempt_n of_o the_o protestant_a union_n here_o and_o read_v how_o they_o revile_v the_o old_a reform_a bishop_n from_o parker_n to_o abbot_n and_o the_o parliament_n as_o go_v too_o far_o from_o rome_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v not_o one_o bishop_n but_o who_o be_v choose_v by_o k._n charles_n ii_o and_o k._n james_n and_o what_o man_n they_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o choose_v we_o contradict_v not_o these_o man_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o old_a homily_n apology_n article_n liturgy_n canon_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o yet_o repeal_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o swear_a to_o endeavour_v no_o alteration_n of_o government_n of_o church_n or_o state_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o old_a party_n have_v more_o right_a to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n the_o alter_a endeavour_n have_v not_o change_v its_o essential_o by_o this_o much_o the_o reader_n may_v expound_v who_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n §_o 13._o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o man_n that_o constitute_v the_o church_n if_o 1._o it_o be_v denominate_v by_o their_o number_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v which_o party_n have_v the_o great_a number_n till_o they_o be_v further_o put_v upon_o the_o trial_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o law_n the_o better_a part_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o the_o old_a law_n against_o popery_n be_v not_o yet_o repeal_v though_o yet_o some_o late_a law_n be_v to_o the_o old_a as_o poison_v to_o a_o live_a man_n so_o if_o they_o be_v denominate_v by_o power_n the_o innovator_n have_v be_v the_o church_n at_o least_o these_o 31_o year_n for_o that_o party_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o choose_v they_o and_o indeed_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o differ_a emperor_n constantine_n constantinus_n valens_n theodosius_n arcadius_n marcian_n leo_n zeno_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o usual_o go_v for_o the_o church_n or_o orthodox_n party_n which_o the_o emperor_n own_v the_o uppermost_a will_v have_v the_o name_n §_o 14._o though_o the_o french_a and_o english_a aforesaid_a design_v a_o coalition_n the_o long_a possession_n of_o their_o different_a way_n unavoidable_o hinder_v they_o from_o a_o immediate_a union_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o approach_v by_o leisurely_o degree_n england_n will_v not_o sudden_o turn_v the_o liturgy_n to_o a_o mass-book_n nor_o france_n sudden_o turn_v the_o mass-book_n correct_v into_o french_a but_o what_o fair_a approach_n be_v make_v and_o what_o further_o intend_v grotius_n his_o counsel_n magnify_v by_o both_o church_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o french_a declare_v the_o council_n of_o grotius_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n to_o moderation_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o not_o be_v above_o council_n nor_o deprive_v king_n nor_o bishop_n of_o their_o right_n and_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v reform_v and_o school_n nicety_n leave_v indifferent_a and_o the_o lutheran_n as_o reconcileable_a court_v to_o a_o concord_n and_o the_o unreconcilable_a calvinist_n bring_v down_o by_o force_n but_o the_o lutheran_n be_v not_o so_o reconcileable_a as_o they_o imagine_v prince_n that_o be_v once_o free_a be_v loath_a to_o become_v subject_n to_o a_o foreign_a priesthood_n §_o 15._o and_o how_o much_o the_o french_a mean_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o pope_n their_o late_a transaction_n show_v a_o little_a but_o their_o doctrine_n much_o more_o mr._n jurieu_o himself_o in_o his_o posteral_a letter_n engl._n p._n 216.217_o thus_o describe_v they_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o other_o church_n be_v 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o presidence_n above_o the_o apostle_n 3._o that_o st._n peter_n can_v give_v to_o his_o successor_n over_o other_o bishop_n no_o more_o but_o that_o primacy_n which_o he_o have_v over_o the_o apostle_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n originally_n and_o by_o divine_a right_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n 5._o that_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v appeal_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o assemble_v general_a council_n 7._o that_o he_o can_v take_v cognizance_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o no_o other_o province_n but_o his_o own_o no_o not_o by_o appeal_n 8._o that_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v decision_n therein_o which_o shall_v oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n 9_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o after_o he_o have_v no_o inspection_n over_o other_o church_n but_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o rome_n 10._o that_o he_o can_v not_o excommunicate_v other_o bishop_n otherwise_o than_o the_o other_o bishop_n can_v excommunicate_v he_o 11._o that_o a_o man_n may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o out_o of_o the_o church_n 12._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o right_n over_o other_o bishop_n 13._o that_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o that_o right_n of_o receive_v appeal_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v 14._o that_o the_o right_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o this_o day_n except_v his_o primacy_n be_v by_o human_a law_n and_o because_o he_o have_v assume_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o because_o they_o have_v be_v concede_v to_o he_o 15._o to_o which_o they_o add_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a nor_o superior_a to_o council_n nor_o master_n to_o the_o temporality_n of_o king_n this_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n and_o who_o will_v think_v that_o this_o be_v popery_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o hearty_a for_o other_o friend_n than_o for_o france_n §_o 15._o lay_v all_o this_o together_o and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o though_o whetgift_n and_o some_o other_o calvinist_n be_v too_o much_o guilty_a of_o the_o persecution_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o dominion_n and_o preferment_n which_o they_o be_v jealous_a of_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o french_a reconciler_n that_o have_v set_v and_o to_o this_o day_n keep_v on_o foot_n our_o present_a increase_a division_n and_o danger_n since_o le_fw-fr strange_a new-named_n they_o the_o old_a church_n protestant_n be_v call_v trimmer_n and_o be_v man_n that_o love_v not_o division_n or_o persecution_n and_o will_v fain_o see_v a_o coalition_n of_o protestant_n though_o they_o have_v not_o zeal_n enough_o save_o too_o few_o to_o put_v it_o on_o open_o lest_o they_o provoke_v the_o opposite_n but_o the_o laudians_n call_v tory_n be_v still_o as_o much_o against_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o divide_v
against_o the_o revolt_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n which_o will_v be_v to_o england_n its_o perjury_n church-rvine_a and_o slavery_n in_o two_o part_n i._o the_o history_n of_o man_n endeavour_n to_o introduce_v it_o ii_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o pretence_n for_o it_o full_o state_v the_o controversy_n and_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sovereign_a power_n of_o legislation_n judgement_n and_o execution_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o only_o christ_n especial_o against_o the_o aristocratist_n who_o place_v it_o in_o a_o council_n or_o college_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o earnest_a desirer_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n and_o therefore_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o false_a term_n and_o divide_v engine_n and_o self-exalting_a sect_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o christ_n own_a assign_v term_n which_o take_v in_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v injurious_a or_o cruel_a to_o none_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o next_o convocation_n beseech_v they_o to_o own_o the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a communion_n but_o to_o note_v with_o renunciation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o gild_n and_o suspicion_n which_o the_o french_a and_o innovator_n injurious_o seek_v to_o fasten_v on_o they_o luk._n 22.24_o 25_o 26._o and_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o great_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o exercise_n authority_n upon_o they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o do_v serve_v 1_o thess._n 5.12_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 13._o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o london_n print_v for_o tho._n parkhurst_n at_o the_o bible_n and_o 〈◊〉_d crowâ—â—_n at_o the_o low_a end_n of_o cheapfiâ—â—_n near_o mercer_n chapel_n 1691._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o deserve_o honour_a dr._n john_n tillotson_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n church_n reverend_a sir_n the_o message_n on_o which_o this_o epistle_n come_v to_o you_o be_v to_o entreat_v you_o to_o present_v this_o treatise_n to_o the_o next_o convocation_n and_o to_o endeavour_v their_o public_a renunciation_n of_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v write_v here_o for_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n be_v i._o the_o canon_n condemn_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n representative_a and_o they_o that_o have_v write_v for_o and_o promote_v this_o doctrine_n and_o design_n have_v not_o only_o be_v chief_a man_n in_o the_o church_n but_o have_v labour_v to_o fasten_v their_o doctrine_n on_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o before_o the_o time_n of_o bishop_n laud_n the_o church_n disclaim_v and_o open_o condemn_v and_o take_v foreign_a bishop_n and_o council_n for_o brethren_n and_o a_o laudable_a mean_n of_o communion_n while_o they_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n but_o not_o by_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o we_o and_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o their_o subject_n and_o who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o when_o at_o the_o present_a the_o papist_n bishop_n be_v very_o many_o to_o one_o protestant_n bishop_n they_o will_v according_o carry_v it_o by_o their_o vote_n in_o council_n and_o if_o the_o major_a vote_n be_v the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la that_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n we_o be_v now_o subject_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d roman_a petrus_n primus_n must_v call_v the_o next_o council_n or_o there_o must_v be_v none_o till_o all_o christian_a king_n agree_v to_o call_v it_o the_o present_a college_n be_v like_a to_o be_v long_o the_o universal_a aristocracy_n the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o near_o concern_v in_o this_o great_a matter_n both_o for_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o and_o the_o imputation_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o it_o that_o we_o can_v think_v they_o will_v light_o pass_v it_o by_o without_o their_o censure_n which_o will_v be_v the_o more_o expect_v because_o of_o the_o own_v of_o dr._n beveridge_n sermon_n to_o they_o which_o i_o have_v here_o examine_v dr._n whitby_n reconciler_n of_o protestant_n escape_v not_o the_o oxford_n censure_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o representative_a church_n of_o england_n will_v not_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o subjection_n which_o be_v more_o than_o reconcile_n to_o the_o foreign_a papist_n lest_o they_o cherish_v the_o suspicion_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o much_o concord_n with_o france_n in_o church_n constitution_n and_o government_n will_v intimate_v a_o preparation_n to_o another_o relation_n to_o they_o which_o england_n can_v bear_v with_o ease_n and_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v disable_v to_o confute_v the_o separatist_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o they_o can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v revolt_v to_o a_o subjection_n to_o the_o papist_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v whether_o the_o convocation_n will_v renounce_v that_o which_o both_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v against_o even_o all_o ecclesiastical_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o presume_v to_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v present_v this_o book_n and_o motion_n to_o they_o be_v 1_o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o custom_n make_v the_o dean_n of_o paul_n usual_o to_o be_v choose_v the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o low_a house_n i_o speak_v but_o by_o hearsay_n have_v never_o be_v one_o of_o they_o for_o the_o clergy_n of_o london_n choose_v mr._n calamy_n and_o i_o for_o their_o clerk_n of_o that_o convocation_n that_o make_v the_o material_n of_o the_o late_a difference_v imposition_n bishop_n sheldon_n by_o prerogative_n exclude_v we_o to_o our_o great_a ease_n and_o so_o the_o city_n of_o london_n consent_v not_o by_o their_o clerk_n to_o any_o of_o those_o acts._n 2._o and_o you_o be_v the_o man_n that_o publish_v that_o excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n which_o unanswerable_o against_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o other_o confute_v the_o pretence_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n 3._o and_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o firm_a a_o friend_n to_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n like_o your_o father_n in_o law_n bishop_n wilkins_n who_o once_o by_o appointment_n treat_v and_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o a_o unite_n form_n of_o concord_n that_o i_o may_v confident_o expect_v your_o best_a assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o adverse_a to_o this_o necessary_a work_n as_o to_o turn_v it_o off_o by_o divert_v to_o accusation_n against_o i_o or_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o pray_v tell_v they_o how_o impertinent_a that_o be_v to_o the_o present_a business_n and_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a show_v they_o my_o treatise_n for_o national_a church_n and_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n state_v and_o argue_v and_o whereas_o i_o be_o say_v to_o have_v refuse_v a_o bishopric_n because_o i_o be_v against_o episcopacy_n be_v it_o know_v that_o in_o 1661._o â—he_v pacificator_n never_o offer_v any_o â—hing_n low_o than_o archbishop_n vsher_n model_n of_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n â—nd_v when_o the_o king_n declaration_n â—anted_v we_o less_o we_o publish_v a_o thankful_a acceptance_n and_o i_o give_v 〈◊〉_d write_v the_o reason_n of_o my_o refusal_n to_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hyde_n that_o if_o that_o declaration_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o law_n i_o will_v be_v no_o bishop_n because_o i_o will_v not_o disable_v myself_o to_o persuade_v as_o many_o as_o i_o can_v to_o conformity_n by_o draw_v they_o to_o say_v that_o i_o do_v it_o for_o my_o own_o ends._n which_o answer_v satisfy_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n i_o think_v every_o bishopric_n in_o england_n have_v bury_v many_o of_o its_o bishop_n since_o my_o refusal_n who_o be_o now_o near_o die_v in_o the_o 76th_o year_n of_o a_o painful_a life_n and_o entreat_v you_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a to_o do_v this_o office_n for_o the_o endanger_v church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o your_o true_o honour_v brother_n ri._n baxter_n to_o the_o reader_n this_o book_n be_v write_v at_o several_a time_n most_o of_o it_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o some_o late_o and_o answer_v many_o person_n who_o use_v the_o same_o argument_n it_o have_v one_o blemish_n which_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o in_o
have_v all_o man_n force_v to_o the_o sacrament_n other_o will_v have_v they_o force_v to_o hear_v some_o allow_a teacher_n but_o not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v the_o invest_n of_o man_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o salvation_n which_o no_o unwilling_a person_n be_v capable_a of_o of_o this_o see_v in_o the_o foresay_a author_n p._n 177._o the_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mr._n aglionke_n and_o of_o other_o i_o mention_v this_o because_o the_o late_a reconciler_n have_v make_v the_o mixture_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o communion_n the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o the_o queen_n to_o be_v the_o desirable_a state_n to_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v we_o reduce_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o the_o queen_n here_o also_o restrain_v they_o and_o will_v have_v all_o leave_v to_o she_o and_o the_o bishop_n mr._n yeluerton_n tell_v they_o how_o perilous_a a_o precedent_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o worse_a time_n for_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v so_o restrain_v where_o say_v he_o there_o be_v such_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o even_o the_o right_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v to_o be_v determine_v and_o by_o warrant_n whereof_o we_o have_v so_o resolve_v that_o to_o say_v the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o crown_n be_v high_a treason_n ibid._n page_n 176._o §_o 6._o the_o invasion_n 1588._o and_o many_o treason_n and_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n increase_v the_o parliament_n zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o the_o clergy_n also_o and_o when_o the_o case_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o parliament_n they_o earnest_o urge_v the_o queen_n by_o many_o reason_n to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n which_o be_v pass_v upon_o she_o see_v while_o the_o papist_n hope_v for_o her_o reign_n neither_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n nor_o the_o kingdom_n can_v be_v safe_a see_v sir_n s_o de_fw-fr ewe_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n these_o be_v their_o apprehension_n then_o of_o popery_n §_o 7._o in_o k._n james_n time_n the_o horrid_a powder_n plot_n to_o have_v blow_v up_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o two_o king_n in_o france_n successive_o h._n 3._o and_o h._n 4._o and_o other_o inhumanities_n increase_v this_o kingdom_n zeal_n against_o popery_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v make_v for_o their_o discovery_n so_o multitude_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o confute_v their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o manifold_a error_n and_o the_o common_a preacher_n have_v ordinary_o in_o their_o sermon_n one_o use_n as_o they_o call_v it_o for_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n beside_o that_o the_o homily_n and_o jewel_n write_n against_o they_o be_v to_o be_v in_o every_o church_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n first_o time_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v exile_n and_o suffer_v by_o the_o papist_n so_o many_o both_o in_o her_o day_n and_o k._n james_n be_v learned_a and_o godly_a man_n who_o remember_v former_a time_n and_o be_v great_o desirous_a of_o the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o able_a preacher_n and_o of_o the_o concord_n of_o protestant_n to_o that_o end_n and_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n write_v by_o john_n fox_n be_v common_a in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n increase_v the_o people_n hatred_n of_o religious_a cruelty_n but_o some_o few_o bishop_n special_o a._n bishop_n whitguift_n and_o bancroft_n exceed_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o though_o before_o by_o connivance_n they_o have_v enjoy_v more_o quietness_n yet_o when_o once_o the_o canon_n be_v make_v and_o execute_v for_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o excommunicate_a canon_n five_o six_o seven_o etc._n etc._n the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o protestant_n seem_v hopeless_a yet_o even_o the_o hot_a prosecute_a bishop_n be_v firm_a adversary_n to_o popery_n yea_o whitguift_n thought_n arminianism_n come_v so_o near_o it_o as_o make_v he_o consent_v to_o the_o ill-framed_n lambeth_n article_n and_o that_o unhappy_a controversy_n call_v arminian_n which_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v to_o be_v over-aggravated_n on_o both_o side_n for_o want_n of_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o examination_n in_o my_o cath._n theol._n increase_v the_o division_n much_o the_o jesuit_n be_v most_o hate_a by_o the_o protestant_n the_o arminian_n be_v take_v to_o incline_v to_o popery_n though_o the_o dominican_n who_o have_v be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n have_v be_v the_o bloody_a master_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o when_o our_o english_a arminian_n be_v accuse_v of_o approach_a popery_n it_o incline_v some_o of_o they_o to_o think_v more_o favourable_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o those_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v to_o and_o the_o papist_n never_o cease_v their_o diligence_n secret_a or_o open_a for_o the_o restoration_n of_o their_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o their_o error_n §_o xii_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n lion_n and_o other_o have_v so_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o king_n as_o that_o those_o who_o he_o excommunicate_v may_v be_v depose_v and_o be_v then_o no_o king_n and_o their_o most_o learned_a doctor_n write_v this_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o lay_v much_o of_o his_o strength_n upon_o king-killing_a and_o it_o have_v prove_v too_o successful_a have_v it_o be_v only_o against_o rebellion_n king_n have_v their_o defence_n but_o what_o can_v one_o do_v against_o a_o desperado_n who_o be_v promise_v preferment_n if_o he_o escape_v and_o teach_v if_o he_o so_o die_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o as_o much_o great_a a_o reward_n than_o martyr_n as_o his_o service_n be_v more_o voluntary_a and_o of_o more_o public_a benefit_n than_o they_o when_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v so_o murder_v in_o france_n henry_n the_o four_o turn_v papist_n it_o be_v like_a much_o for_o fear_v and_o when_o the_o first_o knife_n have_v but_o strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n the_o next_o dispatch_v he_o king_n james_n here_o be_v not_o a_o fearless_a man_n he_o have_v know_v of_o the_o many_o treason_n which_o queen_n elizabeth_n escape_v the_o powder-plot_n thunder_v to_o he_o though_o it_o take_v not_o fire_n king_n henry_n stab_n do_v yet_o speak_v loud_o he_o be_v tell_v this_o shall_v be_v your_o end_n think_v not_o to_o escape_v instrument_n will_v be_v find_v who_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o their_o life_n if_o you_o repent_v not_o what_o a_o strait_a now_o be_v a_o king_n in_o who_o life_n be_v thus_o at_o the_o mercy_n of_o a_o thousand_o delude_v desperate_a slave_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o which_o kindle_v revenge_a anger_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o senate_n may_v rational_o cause_v fear_n in_o a_o single_a man_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o kill_v a_o king_n than_o a_o kingdom_n or_o a_o multitude_n §_o xiii_o the_o unhappy_a difference_n about_o the_o five_o article_n in_o belgio_n in_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n both_o party_n there_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v involve_v the_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o suffering_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a be_v too_o violent_a and_o trust_v to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n and_o grotius_n be_v condemn_v to_o imprisonment_n and_o by_o his_o wife_n get_v out_o in_o a_o trunk_n on_o pretence_n of_o carry_v away_o his_o book_n become_v the_o queen_n of_o swedens_fw-fr resident_n ambassador_n in_o france_n no_o doubt_n exasperate_v and_o fall_v into_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o french_a jesuit_n especial_o petavius_n grow_v to_o that_o approbation_n of_o the_o moderate_a french_a popery_n which_o i_o have_v here_o after_o prove_v and_o to_o that_o desire_n of_o reduce_v the_o protestant_n to_o they_o which_o not_o only_a valesius_fw-la orat._n in_o obit_n petavii_n but_o his_o own_o write_n full_o testify_v and_o his_o design_n be_v to_o bring_v rome_n as_o the_o mistress_n church_n to_o rule_v not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n secure_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o cast_v aside_o the_o schoolmen_n subtle_a vain_a dispute_n and_o reform_v the_o bad_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o some_o small_a mutable_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o england_n to_o agree_v and_o the_o queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o if_o possible_a the_o lutheran_n and_o to_o crush_v the_o calvinist_n as_o unreconcilable_a and_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o many_o in_o england_n favour_v what_o he_o do_v though_o those_o who_o he_o miscal_v brownist_n be_v against_o it_o §_o iv._o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v before_o discontent_v at_o the_o marriage-article_n as_o to_o
toleration_n and_o at_o the_o pope_n agent_n and_o nuntio_n here_o in_o london_n be_v much_o more_o offend_v at_o the_o change_v sudden_o make_v by_o bishop_n laud._n the_o blot_n out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n and_o the_o zeal_n for_o altar_n and_o bowing_n and_o the_o report_n of_o a_o treaty_n for_o union_n with_o rome_n print_v by_o some_o with_o the_o particular_n and_o their_o conceit_n that_o arminianism_n look_v towards_o popery_n and_o the_o cast_v out_o many_o conformable_a minister_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n especial_o when_o they_o think_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o person_n and_o their_o property_n have_v be_v invade_v and_o that_o a._n bishop_n laud_n and_o the_o new_a clergy_n man_n sibthorp_n mainwaring_n heylin_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o i_o say_v these_o thing_n raise_v in_o man_n a_o dread_n of_o popery_n our_o great_a distance_n be_v here_o begin_v and_o though_o in_o a._n bishop_n abbot_n day_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o the_o syncretism_n and_o few_o go_v with_o bishop_n laud_n at_o first_o he_o afterward_o get_v many_o to_o adhere_v to_o he_o he_o that_o will_v see_v all_o the_o case_n in_o a_o unsuspected_a author_n let_v he_o read_v dr._n heylins_n life_n of_o a._n b._n laud_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v much_o of_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o article_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o treaty_n with_o the_o papist_n and_o if_o he_o add_v laud'_v trial_n and_o rushworth_n collection_n he_o may_v see_v more_o heylin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o design_n be_v but_o to_o bring_v the_o papist_n in_o to_o we_o by_o remove_v that_o which_o keep_v they_o out_o they_o that_o fear_v a_o toleration_n of_o papist_n do_v much_o more_o fear_v a_o comprehension_n or_o coalition_n though_o their_o conversion_n they_o desire_v for_o they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v still_o be_v member_n of_o the_o false_a universal_a papal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o we_o must_v in_o the_o great_a point_n come_v to_o they_o who_o without_o change_v their_o religion_n can_v not_o come_v to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o can_v hardly_o now_o keep_v out_o the_o pope_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v when_o he_o have_v get_v so_o much_o more_o advantage_n of_o we_o beside_o all_o other_o change_v we_o must_v change_v our_o very_a church-specy_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n though_o we_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o seat_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o subject_a part_n of_o a_o sovereign_n great_a church_n be_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o no_o other_o but_o christ_n than_o our_o city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n §_o xvi_o these_o distance_n between_o the_o old_a churchman_n and_o the_o laudians_n have_v increase_v to_o that_o which_o they_o come_v to_o in_o 1641._o sudden_o on_o octob._n 23._o the_o irish_a rebellion_n murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o fame_n threaten_v their_o come_n into_o england_n cast_v the_o nation_n into_o so_o great_a fear_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o next_o of_o bishop_n laud'_v new_a clergy_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n wherever_o i_o come_v of_o man_n conceit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o this_o be_v increase_v by_o two_o or_o three_o opinion_n which_o many_o be_v then_o guilty_a of_o who_o have_v not_o learning_n enough_o to_o know_v which_o side_n be_v right_o according_a to_o the_o law_n one_o of_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n another_o be_v that_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v it_o another_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n incline_v man_n to_o love_v their_o life_n and_o to_o private_a self-defence_n another_o be_v that_o every_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n have_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n a_o right_a of_o public_a self-defence_n against_o profess_a enemy_n and_o apparent_a danger_n of_o its_o destruction_n and_o another_o be_v that_o they_o who_o profess_a religion_n oblige_v they_o on_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o exterminate_v or_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o its_o profess_a enemy_n if_o they_o renounce_v not_o that_o obligation_n especial_o if_o they_o or_o their_o confederate_n murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o fellow-subject_n and_o apparent_o strive_v for_o power_n over_o the_o rest_n these_o opinion_n be_v then_o receive_v and_o by_o many_o ill-applyed_n thing_n than_o run_v to_o what_o we_o see_v §_o xvii_o when_o the_o old_a churchman_n and_o parliament_n on_o one_o side_n and_o we_o know_v who_o on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v the_o war_n necessity_n cause_v they_o to_o call_v in_o the_o scot_n as_o auxiliary_n who_o bring_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o attempt_v illegal_o the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o all_o after_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o cromwell_n and_o his_o army_n the_o king_n destroy_v the_o parliament_n pull_v down_o and_o other_o unthought_a of_o change_n which_o we_o see_v discord_n and_o war_n grow_v odious_a to_o the_o nation_n and_o we_o long_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v differ_v from_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n among_o other_o more_o considerable_a i_o attempt_v in_o worcestershire_n a_o reconciliation_n with_o they_o i_o try_v first_o with_o my_o neighbour_n the_o gentry_n that_o i_o speak_v with_o of_o the_o royal_a party_n profess_a willingness_n and_o that_o they_o desire_v but_o the_o security_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o episcopacy_n dr._n good_a and_o dr._n warmstrie_n with_o other_o of_o they_o subscribe_v their_o approbation_n to_o our_o agreement_n when_o i_o try_v with_o other_o distant_a bishop_n usher_n easy_o consent_v bishop_n brownrig_v on_o somewhat_o hard_a term_n but_o such_o as_o will_v have_v heal_v we_o dr._n hammond_n on_o hard_a yet_o but_o yet_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v bear_v save_o that_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o the_o uncertain_a determination_n of_o a_o convocation_n put_v short_o dr._n warmstrie_n withdraw_v his_o consent_n and_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o send_v i_o a_o write_n against_o our_o agreement_n say_v it_o be_v a_o confederacy_n with_o schism_n and_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o church_n which_o have_v not_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o much_o more_o to_o that_o effect_n i_o write_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o it_o which_o satisfy_v all_o that_o i_o show_v it_o to_o but_o do_v not_o publish_v it_o the_o writing_n answer_v be_v dr._n peter_n guning_n now_o bishop_n of_o elimine_n present_o i_o find_v this_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n or_o church_n that_o have_v not_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o diocesane_n ordination_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n and_o church_n that_o have_v roman_a ordination_n become_v the_o stop_n to_o our_o desire_a agreement_n and_o i_o see_v that_o it_o proclaim_v a_o utter_a renunciation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o succession_n and_o yet_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o roman_a clergy_n though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v the_o most_o notorious_a intercision_n and_o have_v read_v grotius_n his_o discussio_fw-la apologetici_fw-la rivetiani_n in_o which_o he_o more_o plain_o plead_v for_o canonical_a popery_n than_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o votum_fw-la or_o consultatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o think_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o royalist_n of_o the_o grotian_n party_n and_o design_n and_o after_o print_v a_o small_a collection_n out_o of_o grotius_n his_o own_o word_n these_o dr._n pierce_n write_v against_o and_o other_o be_v offend_v at_o but_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o key_n for_o catholic_n i_o show_v the_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o this_o conceit_n of_o sovereign_a government_n by_o general_a council_n §_o xviii_o when_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o king_n to_o raise_v man_n hope_n of_o protestant_a agreement_n i_o need_v not_o repeat_v what_o be_v do_v towards_o it_o among_o many_o worthy_a person_n by_o myself_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o orery_n first_o make_v from_o we_o the_o motion_n to_o his_o majesty_n who_o ready_o consent_v and_o grant_v we_o the_o heal_a term_n express_v in_o his_o gracious_a declaration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 1661._o for_o which_o the_o london_n minister_n subscribe_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o give_v he_o their_o public_a thanks_o as_o make_v for_o the_o public_a concord_n but_o when_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n grant_v a_o commission_n to_o many_o on_o both_o side_n to_o treat_v and_o agree_v of_o
whole_a church_n under_o a_o impossible_a and_o non-existent_a unify_v and_o govern_v power_n 3._o that_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v a_o duty_n out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v such_o before_o any_o pope_n or_o council_n make_v law_n for_o it_o so_o that_o if_o their_o command_n herein_o be_v any_o more_o than_o declarative_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_z god_n law_n as_o the_o cry_v of_o a_o proclamation_n or_o as_o a_o justice_n warrant_n god_n have_v forestall_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o they_o come_v too_o late_o and_o if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o council_n or_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o legislation_n be_v to_o make_v law_n unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v they_o have_v never_o make_v those_o that_o be_v hindrance_n to_o salvation_n and_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o have_v divide_v they_o these_o 1200_o year_n and_o more_o sure_o our_o english_a canon_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o which_o excommunicate_v so_o many_o faithful_a christian_n do_v much_o hinder_a salvation_n if_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o take_v their_o law_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1._o who_o say_v all_o be_v schismatic_n that_o obey_v they_o not_o and_o that_o such_o schismatic_n be_v mortal_a sinner_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n they_o that_o make_v their_o canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o avoid_v schism_n and_o that_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n make_v the_o say_v canonical_a obedience_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o they_o that_o torment_v and_o burn_v man_n and_o silence_n minister_n for_o not_o obey_v their_o canon_n make_v they_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o 34th_o article_n say_v that_o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_v or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v and_o if_o so_o they_o that_o may_v abolish_v the_o rite_n ordain_v by_o general_a council_n or_o pope_n be_v not_o their_o subject_n nor_o be_v this_o power_n of_o make_v and_o abolish_n rite_n reserve_v to_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o deprive_v any_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n of_o this_o their_o own_o power_n the_o 36th_o article_n say_v that_o the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o ordain_v of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a thereto_o but_o nothing_o in_o that_o book_n do_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o english_a bishop_n or_o priest_n receive_v their_o power_n or_o office_n from_o any_o foreigner_n pope_n council_n or_o bishop_n which_o yet_o must_v be_v necessary_a if_o they_o be_v their_o subject_n the_o 37th_o article_n say_v that_o though_o the_o queen_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o she_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o have_v no_o patriarchal_a jurisdiction_n here_o nor_o have_v foreign_a council_n any_o iv._o king_n edw._n 6._o injunction_n say_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n within_o this_o realm_n therefore_o not_o as_o to_o a_o patriarch_n precedent_n or_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la v._o queen_n elizabeth_n injunction_n say_v no_o manner_n of_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o such_o foreign_a power_n and_o admonit_a no_o other_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o they_o vi_o the_o reformatio_fw-la legum_n ecclesiast_n c._n 9_o 10_o 11.14_o 15._o be_v full_a proof_n there_o the_o reformer_n profess_v reverence_n to_o the_o 4_o first_o general_n council_n as_o hold_v sound_a doctrine_n add_v quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la obligandam_fw-la esse_fw-la censemus_fw-la nisi_fw-la quateâ—us_fw-la ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n confirmari_fw-la possint_fw-la nam_fw-la concilia_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la interdum_fw-la errasse_fw-la &_o contraria_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la desinivisse_fw-la partim_fw-la in_o actionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la itaque_fw-la legantur_fw-la concilia_fw-la quidem_fw-la cum_fw-la honore_fw-la &_o christiana_n reverentia_fw-la sed_fw-la interim_n ad_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la piam_fw-la certam_fw-la rectamque_fw-la regulam_fw-la examinentur_fw-la c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la christianae_n &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la honoris_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o illorum_fw-la intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la error_n qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la solius_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la principatu_fw-la contineri_fw-la volunt_fw-la nos_fw-la enim_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la cerni_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sic_fw-la definimus_fw-la ut_fw-la omnium_fw-la coetus_fw-la sit_fw-la fidelium_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la s._n scriptura_fw-la sincerè_fw-la docetur_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la saltem_fw-la his_fw-la eorum_fw-la partibus_fw-la quae_fw-la necessaria_fw-la sunt_fw-la juxta_fw-la christi_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la administrnetur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr judic_n cont._n haeres_fw-la c._n 1._o appellatio_fw-la reo_fw-la conceditur_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la archiepiscopo_fw-la aâ—_n regiam_fw-la personam_fw-la but_o no_o further_o vid._n de_fw-mi eccles._n c._n 10._o de_fw-fr episc._n potestate_fw-la et_fw-fr pag._n 190._o rex_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la clericos_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la ministros_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o laicos_fw-la intra_fw-la sua_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o dominia_fw-la plenissimam_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la tam_fw-la civilem_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o exercere_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la tum_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la tum_fw-la secularis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la fonte_fw-la derivantur_fw-la et_fw-fr de_fw-fr appell_n c._n 11._o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o above_o or_o beyond_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o a_o provincial_a council_n or_o select_a bishop_n though_o the_o king_n die_v before_o these_o be_v make_v law_n they_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o vii_o to_o save_v transcribe_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n â—o_o peruse_v that_o notable_a letter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o â—th_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o caballa_n of_o letter_n well_o worth_a the_o read_n to_o our_o purpose_n viii_o the_o liturgy_n for_o nou._n 1._o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o the_o homily_n to_o the_o same_o since_o and_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n art_n 8._o 1615._o so_o do_v the_o parliament_n of_o england_n in_o the_o act_n â—or_a the_o subsidy_n 3_o jacobi_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o â—ure_o they_o that_o take_v he_o for_o antichrist_n think_v 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o as_o pope_n or_o patriarch_n he_o have_v any_o roll_a â—ower_n here_o ix_o the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o englandâ—n_n â—n_z jewel_n work_n order_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o all_o the_o â—arish_a church_n say_v pag._n 708._o of_o a_o truth_n even_o those_o great_a council_n and_o where_o most_o assembly_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v whereof_o these_o man_n use_v to_o make_v such_o exceed_a reckon_n compare_v they_o with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v and_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o certain_a private_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o provincial_a synod_n for_o admit_v peradventure_o italy_n france_n spain_n england_n germany_n denmark_n scotland_n meet_v together_o if_o there_o want_v asia_n greece_n armenia_n persia_n media_n mesopotamia_n egypt_n ethiopia_n india_n mauritania_n in_o all_o which_o place_n there_o be_v both_o many_o christian_n and_o many_o bishop_n how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n think_v such_o a_o council_n to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n pag._n 629._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o council_n have_v be_v so_o factious_a and_o tyrannical_a that_o good_a man_n have_v just_o refuse_v to_o come_v at_o they_o pag._n 593._o but_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o and_o against_o council_n and_o council_n be_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o jewel_n pag._n 486._o
the_o king_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o protestant_n deny_v that_o any_o council_n have_v a_o judicial_a power_n so_o to_o judge_v he_o though_o all_o man_n have_v a_o discern_v power_n to_o judge_v with_o who_o they_o shall_v hold_v communion_n but_o if_o our_o defender_n of_o a_o foreign_a power_n say_v true_a than_o the_o universal_a judge_n pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_a king_n who_o they_o think_v deserve_v it_o and_o if_o so_o not_o only_a justice_n but_o humanity_n require_v that_o such_o king_n be_v first_o hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o and_o answer_v their_o accuser_n face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o can_v seldom_o be_v well_o do_v by_o proxy_n as_o the_o prelate_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o proxy_n or_o advocate_n only_o and_o must_v all_o emperor_n and_o king_n travel_v no_o man_n know_v whither_o or_o how_o far_o to_o answer_v every_o such_o accusation_n and_o that_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o prince_n perhaps_o his_o enemy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v at_o a_o universal_a council_n the_o king_n of_o england_n may_v be_v summon_v to_o america_n or_o constantinople_n at_o near_a if_o they_o must_v be_v indifferent_o call_v together_o xviii_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o for_o popery_n but_o against_o it_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereign_a under_o christ_n be_v popery_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o papist_n i_o protestant_n ordinary_o rank_v the_o papist_n into_o these_o sort_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o 1._o those_o that_o place_n the_o universal_a supreme_a power_n in_o the_o pope_n alone_o which_o be_v most_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o dwell_v near_o he_o 2._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n agree_v which_o be_v the_o great_a number_n 3._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o above_o the_o pope_n especial_o if_o they_o disagree_v 4._o those_o that_o place_n it_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n real_a or_o diffusive_a see_v dr._n challoner_n in_o his_o crede_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la describe_v these_o four_o sort_n of_o papist_n ii_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o number_v all_o the_o same_o difference_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o bellarmine_n at_o large_a of_o the_o first_o opinion_n be_v valentia_n in_o thom._n to._n 3._o disp._n 1._o p._n 7._o §_o 45._o and_o divers_z other_o both_o jesuit_n friar_n and_o secular_o and_o albert._n pighius_fw-la have_v write_v a_o unanswerable_a book_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o council_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v of_o this_o way_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la diem_fw-la quaestio_fw-la superest_fw-la etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lib._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 13._o and_o they_o that_o have_v different_a sovereign_n have_v different_a church_n of_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o three_o opinion_n for_o a_o council_n supremacy_n above_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n in_o case_n of_o disagreement_n be_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o say_v bellarmine_n joh._n gerson_n petr._n de_fw-mi alliaco_fw-it card._n cameracensis_n jacobus_n almanius_fw-la card._n nicol_n cusanus_fw-la card._n florentinus_n panormitanus_fw-la toslatus_fw-la abulensis_n and_o multitude_n more_o with_o oviedo_n okam_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o parisian_n and_o french_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o jesuit_n will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v protestant_n or_o none_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n never_o take_v they_o for_o any_o other_o than_o papist_n xix_o the_o small_a book_n call_v deus_n &_o rex_fw-la which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v give_v the_o reader_n satisfaction_n herein_o xx._n the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o most_o approve_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o license_v book_n against_o the_o papist_n disclaim_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n 1._o bishop_n jewel_n i_o before_o cite_v 2._o bishop_n bilson_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v recite_v of_o christian_a subj_fw-la p._n 229._o to_o council_n say_v he_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v wont_n by_o the_o help_n of_o her_o religious_a prince_n to_o call_v we_o owe_v communion_n and_o brotherly_a concord_n so_o long_o as_o they_o make_v no_o breach_n in_o faith_n and_o christian_a charity_n subjection_n and_o servitude_n we_o owe_v they_o none_o see_v more_o p._n 270_o 271_o 272_o 273_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o error_n and_o contradiction_n of_o general_a council_n and_o how_o the_o major_a vote_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o pag._n 233._o the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o a._n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_v to_o link_v themselves_o together_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n pag._n 261._o the_o bishop_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o must_v yield_v obedience_n but_o if_o bishop_n pass_v their_o commission_n and_o speak_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o they_o list_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n may_v despise_v they_o 3._o dr._n fulke_n on_o eph._n 1._o §_o 5._o show_v that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n and_o no_o man_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o ministerial_a head_n 4._o dr._n reynolds_n against_o hart_n prove_v that_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v be_v the_o head_n of_o government_n any_o more_o than_o the_o head_n of_o influence_n 5._o dr._n whitaker_n against_o stapleton_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n pag._n 128._o he_o show_v his_o ignorance_n as_o worthy_a to_o sit_v among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o instead_o of_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n put_v believe_v what_o the_o catholic_n say_v and_o believe_v sic_fw-la tu_fw-la ut_fw-la novam_fw-la tuam_fw-la fidem_fw-la defendas_fw-la nâ—vos_fw-la articulos_fw-la condis_fw-la etiam_fw-la non_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidiae_fw-la magisteres_n i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n but_o that_o i_o must_v believe_v all_o that_o it_o believe_v and_o teach_v i_o believe_v not_o augustine_n appeal_v from_o the_o nicene_n council_n to_o the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 103._o he_o show_v that_o council_n have_v err_v and_o correct_v one_o another_o and_o be_v more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 50._o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v better_a secure_v by_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o the_o church_n pag._n 501._o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o creed_n be_v invisible_a and_o know_v only_o by_o faith_n 6._o see_v bishop_n hall_n no_o peace_n with_o rome_n and_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n it_o be_v tedious_a to_o cite_v all_o in_o willet_n slater_n prideaux_n abbot_n marton_n crakenthorp_n challoner_n white_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v most_o notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o pope_n or_o prelate_n as_o over_o this_o land_n to_o cite_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o testimony_n will_v but_o needless_o swell_v the_o book_n and_o weary_a the_o reader_n chap._n ii_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v stigmatise_v with_o perjury_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v under_o such_o oath_n be_v visible_a i._o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n before_o cite_v against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n be_v put_v upon_o all_o the_o land_n ii_o the_o oath_n call_v et_fw-la cetera_fw-la 1640._o be_v against_o change_n of_o government_n and_o be_v take_v by_o many_o iii_o the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n oblige_v the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o subscribe_v against_o all_o endeavour_n to_o alter_v the_o government_n iv._o the_o oxford_n act_n of_o confinement_n swear_v all_o nonconformist_n and_o more_o never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n v._o the_o vestry_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o parish_n vestry_v to_o the_o same_o vi_o the_o corporation_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o city_n and_o corporation_n of_o england_n to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v all_o in_o power_n and_o trust_v as_o to_o government_n vii_o the_o militia_n act_n swear_v all_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o
fervour_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o those_o country_n and_o feel_v that_o i_o have_v none_o of_o it_o or_o very_o little_a i_o have_v never_o cease_v since_o that_o time_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n the_o grace_n that_o if_o i_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n i_o may_v be_v so_o before_o i_o die_v nevertheless_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a and_o i_o never_o have_v any_o scruple_n or_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n on_o this_o occasion_n until_o november_n last_o that_o i_o begin_v to_o read_v dr._n heylin_n history_n of_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v much_o esteem_v and_o whereof_o the_o read_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o able_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sufficient_a to_o free_v the_o conscience_n from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v arise_v about_o religion_n but_o for_o my_o part_n far_o from_o find_v in_o that_o history_n what_o be_v say_v of_o it_o i_o find_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o by_o read_v of_o it_o it_o only_o make_v i_o see_v the_o most_o horrible_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v ever_o hear_v speak_v of_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v a_o indifferent_a understanding_n nor_o to_o persuade_v it_o that_o we_o have_v the_o least_o foundation_n or_o appearance_n of_o reason_n for_o change_v the_o ancient_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o renounce_v the_o catholic_n religion_n i_o note_v in_o that_o history_n first_o that_o henry_n the_o eight_o quit_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o let_v he_o put_v away_o the_o queen_n his_o wife_n to_o marry_v another_o 2._o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n his_o uncle_n who_o govern_v he_o abuse_v the_o royal_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n enrich_v himself_o by_o appropriate_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n the_o land_n and_o good_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o be_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o unjust_a possession_n which_o she_o have_v take_v but_o by_o renounce_v the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o purity_n and_o rectitude_n of_o her_o doctrine_n be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v much_o less_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o govern_v the_o true_a church_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o three_o point_n that_o i_o now_o note_v which_o have_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n to_o favour_v the_o licentiousness_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o the_o usurpation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o the_o ambition_n mix_v with_o the_o extreme_a avarice_n of_o the_o uncle_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o neither_o can_v i_o understand_v how_o the_o bishop_n who_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n â—n_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o endeavour_v the_o re-establish_a of_o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o think_v of_o this_o pretend_a reformation_n but_o while_o henry_n the_o eight_o attempt_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o guilty_a pleasure_n all_o these_o reflection_n have_v busy_v my_o mind_n after_o the_o read_n of_o that_o history_n i_o endeavour_v to_o â—nstruct_v myself_o in_o the_o point_v controvert_v between_o â—s_n and_o the_o catholic_n i_o examine_v they_o the_o most_o exact_o that_o i_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o though_o i_o think_v not_o myself_o sufficient_a for_o understanding_n it_o well_o i_o find_v nevertheless_o some_o thing_n which_o appear_v to_o i_o so_o clear_a so_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n wonder_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o reflect_v on_o they_o i_o be_v particular_o and_o strong_o convince_v of_o the_o â—eal_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n confession_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a i_o be_v willing_a to_o confer_v of_o these_o matter_n by_o way_n of_o discourse_n with_o the_o two_o most_o able_a bishop_n that_o we_o â—ave_n in_o england_n and_o both_o confess_v to_o i_o ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v still_o observe_v as_o confession_n which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o authentic_a and_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o as_o to_o themselves_o they_o make_v use_v thereof_o in_o private_a without_o make_v public_a profession_n thereof_o as_o i_o press_v one_o of_o these_o bishop_n upon_o the_o other_o point_n of_o controversy_n and_o principal_o on_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n he_o answer_v i_o free_o that_o be_v he_o a_o catholic_n he_o will_v not_o change_v religion_n but_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o a_o church_n in_o which_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o there_o have_v receive_v his_o baptism_n he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o quit_v it_o without_o great_a scandal_n all_o this_o discourse_n serve_v but_o to_o increase_v the_o ardent_a desire_n which_o i_o have_v to_o become_v a_o catholic_n and_o i_o feel_v inward_a pain_n and_o horrible_a disquiet_n after_o the_o conversation_n i_o have_v with_o these_o two_o bishop_n nevertheless_o that_o i_o may_v not_o precipitate_v in_o a_o affair_n of_o this_o importance_n and_o where_o my_o salvation_n be_v concern_v i_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v myself_o entire_o i_o pray_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o calm_v my_o trouble_a mind_n by_o make_v i_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n the_o search_n of_o which_o have_v cause_v my_o trouble_n be_v in_o this_o condition_n i_o go_v at_o christmas_n to_o the_o king_n chapel_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o put_v my_o soul_n into_o new_a trouble_n which_o continue_v till_o i_o discover_v my_o state_n of_o mind_n to_o a_o catholic_n who_o to_o procure_v i_o the_o repose_n and_o tranquillity_n which_o i_o wish_v cause_v a_o good_a priest_n to_o come_v to_o i_o and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastic_a with_o who_o i_o confer_v of_o my_o inward_a condition_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o my_o soul_n the_o more_o i_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o more_o i_o find_v myself_o inward_o persuade_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o change_v religion_n as_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n contain_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n i_o can_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o have_v permit_v that_o the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o his_o church_n in_o which_o and_o with_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o dwell_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o suffice_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o communicate_v under_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o conclude_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o dispute_n with_o any_o on_o these_o great_a truth_n and_o though_o i_o be_v i_o will_v not_o engage_v myself_o further_o than_o in_o a_o discourse_n of_o a_o few_o word_n and_o without_o contest_v to_o express_v simple_o the_o motive_n and_o reason_n of_o my_o conversion_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o know_v the_o secret_a of_o man_n heart_n that_o i_o have_v never_o think_v of_o change_a religion_n if_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o state_n i_o be_v by_o my_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o i_o here_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o interest_n nor_o prospect_n of_o honour_n or_o of_o any_o fade_a and_o perishable_a profit_n which_o have_v persuade_v i_o thereunto_o see_v that_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o change_a religion_n i_o expose_v myself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v both_o my_o friend_n and_o my_o credit_n and_o free_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n i_o consider_v and_o examine_v often_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o more_o expedient_a for_o i_o to_o keep_v my_o friend_n my_o rank_n and_o my_o credit_n in_o the_o court_n by_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n
supremacy_n in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n which_o i_o conceive_v no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o it_o be_v also_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o marriage_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o priest_n that_o the_o communion_n may_v be_v administer_v sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la and_o the_o liturgy_n be_v officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o though_o the_o author_n add_v not_o long_o after_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o the_o people_n be_v concern_v the_o after-performance_n be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n discretion_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o his_o own_o suspicion_n without_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o and_o to_o obtain_v a_o reconciliation_n on_o these_o advantage_n the_o archbishop_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o order_v the_o lord_n table_n to_o be_v set_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o make_v the_o accustom_a reverence_n in_o all_o approach_n towards_o it_o and_o access_n to_o it_o and_o in_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v church_n and_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n with_o all_o due_a solemnity_n in_o take_v care_n that_o all_o offensive_a and_o exasperate_a passage_n shall_v be_v expunge_v out_o of_o all_o such_o book_n as_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o press_n and_o for_o reduce_v the_o extravagancy_n of_o some_o opinion_n to_o a_o even_a temper_n his_o majesty_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o for_o tolerate_v lawful_a recreation_n on_o the_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n the_o rigorous_a restraint_n whereof_o have_v make_v some_o papist_n think_v those_o most_o especial_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v that_o all_o honest_a pastime_n be_v incompatible_a with_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o approve_v auricular_a confession_n and_o show_v himself_o willing_a to_o introduce_v it_o into_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n as_o both_o our_o author_n say_v he_o do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o liturgy_n commend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o penitent_n though_o we_o find_v not_o the_o word_n auricular_a in_o it_o and_o what_o the_o canon_n have_v provide_v for_o in_o the_o point_n of_o security_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o confess_v themselves_o but_o whereas_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v he_o will_v use_v force_n to_o make_v it_o be_v receive_v be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o of_o our_o author_n neither_o who_o have_v no_o other_o author_n for_o it_o but_o a_o nameless_a doctor_n and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o so_o happy_a a_o agreement_n though_o they_o all_o stand_v accuse_v for_o it_o by_o the_o english_a pope_n p._n 15_o sparrow_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o plead_v for_o auricular_a confession_n and_o watts_n for_o pennance_n heylin_n for_o adoration_n towards_o the_o altar_n and_o montague_n for_o such_o a_o qualify_a pray_v to_o saint_n as_o his_o book_n maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v know_v how_o far_o they_o have_v proceed_v towards_o this_o happy_a reconciliation_n the_o pope_n nuntio_n will_v assure_v we_o thus_o that_o the_o university_n bishop_n and_o divine_n of_o this_o realm_n do_v daily_o embrace_n catholic_n opinion_n though_o they_o profess_v not_o so_o much_o with_o pen_n or_o mouth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o puritan_n for_o example_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v superior_a to_o all_o bishop_n that_o to_o he_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v general_a council_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o depart_v that_o altar_n ought_v to_o be_v erect_v of_o stone_n in_o sum_n that_o they_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n another_o of_o their_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o among_o we_o of_o great_a worth_n learning_n and_o authority_n begin_v to_o love_v temper_n and_o moderation_n that_o their_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v alter_v in_o many_o thing_n for_o which_o their_o progenitor_n forsake_v the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o example_n the_o pope_n not_o antichrist_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a limbus_n patrum_fw-la picture_n that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n about_o free_a will_n predestination_n universal_a grace_n that_o all_o our_o work_n be_v not_o sin_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n inherent_a justice_n that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o justify_v charity_n to_o be_v prefer_v before_o knowledge_n the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n commandment_n possible_a to_o be_v keep_v that_o in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v by_o canon_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o once_o fearful_a name_n of_o priest_n and_o altar_n be_v use_v willing_o in_o their_o talk_n and_o write_n in_o which_o compliance_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o in_o some_o point_n through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o malice_n of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v much_o mistake_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o establish_v though_o for_o a_o time_n discontinue_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o article_n whereof_o as_o the_o same_o jesuit_n have_v observe_v seem_v patient_a or_o ambitious_a rather_o of_o some_o sense_n wherein_o they_o may_v seem_v catholic_n and_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o he_o that_o call_v himself_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o upon_o such_o compliance_n as_o those_o before_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o english_a the_o condition_n offer_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v be_v confirm_v who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n must_v have_v redound_v to_o this_o church_n to_o the_o king_n and_o people_n his_o majesty_n security_n provide_v for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v his_o temporal_a power_n power_n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n to_o be_v independent_a on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n canon_n the_o clergy_n to_o be_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o all_o divine_a office_n officiate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n no_o innovation_n make_v in_o doctrine_n but_o only_o in_o qualify_a some_o expression_n and_o discharge_v some_o outlandish_a gloss_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o and_o see_v this_o what_o man_n can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o charity_n so_o uncompassionate_a of_o the_o misery_n and_o distraction_n of_o christendom_n as_o not_o to_o wish_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o the_o reconciliation_n have_v proceed_v on_o so_o good_a term_n as_o not_o to_o magnify_v the_o man_n to_o succeed_a age_n who_o be_v the_o instrument_n author_n of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n canon_n so_o far_o dr._n heylin_n who_o be_v the_o archbishops_n intimate_v and_o agent_n archbishop_n laud'_v own_o word_n as_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o book_n defend_v by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n §_o 1._o the_o archbishop_n disclaim_v the_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n but_o he_o think_v we_o must_v allow_v they_o external_a obedience_n and_o that_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o all_o other_o great_a court_n have_v that_o there_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o decree_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o other_o court_n before_o private_a man_n can_v take_v liberty_n to_o refuse_v obedience_n part._n 3._o c._n 2._o and_o page_n 540._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v because_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o therefore_o she_o may_v not_o govern_v for_o the_o church_n have_v not_o only_o a_o pastoral_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v but_o a_o praetorian_a power_n to_o control_v and_o censure_v too_o where_o error_n and_o crime_n be_v against_o fundamental_a point_n or_o of_o great_a consequence_n thus_o the_o archbishop_n it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n and_o council_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n on_o earth_n as_o he_o call_v the_o church_n that_o be_v one_o universal_a aristocracy_n that_o have_v power_n of_o govern_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o one_o council_n or_o otherwise_o as_o one_o supreme_a 2._o general_a council_n of_o divers_a kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o a_o court_n than_o the_o assembly_n at_o nimeguen_n be_v 3._o no_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o they_o but_o only_o consent_v for_o concord_n so_o far_o as_o their_o canon_n tend_v to_o true_a concord_n
and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n law_n for_o peace_n and_o concord_n obedience_n have_v no_o formal_a object_n but_o authoritatem_fw-la imperantis_fw-la but_o assembly_n for_o concord_n have_v no_o imperium_fw-la 4._o no_o clergyman_n as_o such_o have_v any_o but_o pastoral_n and_o teach_v power_n and_o as_o a_o tutor_n to_o order_v his_o own_o school_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v no_o other_o 5._o mens_fw-la hold_v and_o renounce_v of_o communion_n with_o other_o person_n or_o church_n may_v be_v without_o govern_v power_n i_o be_o not_o governor_n of_o all_o that_o i_o hold_v or_o renounce_v communion_n with_o no_o bishop_n have_v power_n judicial_o to_o determine_v of_o individual_n who_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o every_o parish_n church_n on_o earth_n if_o they_o have_v they_o must_v hear_v they_o all_o speak_v for_o themselves_o before_o they_o judge_v they_o in_o or_o out_o they_o be_v not_o governor_n of_o foreign_a king_n and_o kingdom_n though_o in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o must_v all_o agree_v to_o observe_v one_o rule_n that_o be_v christ_n law_n 6._o there_o never_o be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o empire_n a_o part_n of_o that_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v till_o the_o church_n be_v so_o destroy_v as_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a space_n which_o god_n forbid_v as_o to_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defence_n of_o all_o this_o i_o take_v he_o not_o to_o approve_v of_o all_o that_o he_o blame_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v i_o believe_v on_o second_o thought_n he_o will_v more_o retract_v this_o than_o he_o do_v his_o irenicon_n chap._n x._o dr._n peter_n heylin_n own_o judgement_n §_o 1._o because_o we_o come_v new_o from_o repeat_v dr._n heylin_n word_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n though_o they_o full_o show_v his_o own_o judgement_n i_o will_v â—â—ere_o annex_v some_o more_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o papist_n call_v historical_a collection_n of_o the_o reformation_n gather_v most_o out_o of_o dr._n heylin_n own_o word_n and_o some_o â—ut_v of_o other_o describe_v the_o reformer_n and_o reformation_n so_o odious_o as_o great_o serve_v the_o priest_n to_o turn_v protestant_n to_o their_o church_n and_o â—s_v the_o jesuit_n maymbourgh_n make_v dr._n heylin_n write_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o late_a duchess_n of_o york_n it_o be_v like_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n out_o of_o he_o 2._o in_o his_o book_n on_o the_o creed_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v pag._n 407._o such_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o unless_o he_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o pass_v not_o for_o be_v reckon_v a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v of_o the_o two_o the_o lovely_a error_n better_o the_o church_n be_v all_o head_n than_o no_o head_n at_o all_o and_o such_o a_o church_n that_o be_v all_o body_n and_o no_o head_n at_o all_o have_v some_o of_o our_o reformer_n model_v in_o their_o late_a platform_n answ._n be_v christ_n no_o head_n at_o all_o or_o be_v any_o other_o person_n or_o court_n capable_a of_o govern_v all_o christian_n on_o earth_n all_o protestant_n hold_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v no_o head_n but_o christ._n pag._n 408._o speak_v still_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a answ._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a slander_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o do_v ever_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o independent_o say_v that_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n must_v govern_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o meeting_n or_o by_o delegate_n where_o be_v the_o law_n that_o any_o of_o they_o pretend_v all_o christian_n make_v or_o the_o judgement_n they_o pass_v on_o any_o person_n after_o exploration_n the_o presbyterian_o be_v for_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n of_o national_a church_n and_o some_o few_o independent_o be_v for_o popular_a government_n in_o single_a congregation_n but_o no_o further_o 2._o be_v the_o church_n now_o govern_v by_o one_o aristocracy_n that_o be_v per_fw-la optimates_fw-la that_o be_v one_o persona_fw-la politica_fw-la by_o vote_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o be_v their_o meeting_n what_o be_v their_o law_n who_o do_v they_o so_o try_v and_o judge_v a_o universal_a govern_v aristocracy_n be_v more_o impossible_a and_o irrational_a than_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a every_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n govern_v his_o own_o church_n and_o these_o keep_a concord_n by_o just_a correspondency_n be_v no_o like_a a_o universal_a aristocracy_n than_o a_o assembly_n of_o prince_n for_o concordant_a government_n of_o their_o dominion_n or_o than_o all_o the_o mayor_n and_o justice_n rule_v their_o several_a corporation_n and_o province_n make_v the_o government_n of_o england_n aristocratical_a pag._n 409._o say_v he_o every_o bishop_n wherever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_n council_n by_o letter_n messenger_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n one_o to_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la answ._n thus_o bishop_n gunning_n and_o other_o but_o 1._o st._n paul_n apostolic_a power_n enable_v he_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o as_o much_o of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v and_o deliver_v they_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o law_n infallible_o as_o receive_v they_o by_o sight_n and_o hear_n or_o miraculous_a revelation_n and_o this_o power_n each_o apostle_n can_v exercise_v single_o and_o not_o only_o by_o vote_v as_o part_v of_o a_o college_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n teach_v they_o all_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o bishop_n have_v no_o such_o office_n or_o power_n 2._o there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o express_v a_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n every_o christian_a must_v do_v it_o by_o private_a endeavour_n every_o official_a preacher_n by_o preach_v where_o he_o be_v call_v every_o pastor_n by_o guide_v his_o flock_n in_o concord_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o their_o concord_n and_o if_o archbishop_n have_v right_a to_o a_o large_a province_n they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o their_o proper_a province_n per_fw-la part_n &_o not_o as_o one_o aristocracy_n 3._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n and_o bishop_n must_v have_v a_o love_n to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o a_o care_n to_o do_v they_o good_a in_o their_o several_a place_n so_o concord_n in_o thing_n necessary_a be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o that_o good_a and_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n endeavour_v it_o by_o message_n letter_n and_o synod_n and_o so_o must_v we_o but_o what_o universal_a law_n be_v make_v by_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la what_o formal_a judgement_n be_v pass_v by_o they_o where_o do_v the_o writer_n meet_v first_o to_o hear_v the_o accuse_v and_o examine_v witness_n or_o must_v all_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o every_o single_a pastor_n and_o be_v it_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o major_a part_n that_o write_v these_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a letter_n what_o strange_a thing_n can_v some_o man_n gather_v from_o mere_a communion_n and_o concord_n bishop_n have_v then_o a_o necessity_n of_o get_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o as_o many_o of_o their_o order_n as_o they_o can_v to_o make_v their_o government_n of_o force_n to_o the_o people_n that_o be_v all_o volunteer_n and_o not_o constrain_v by_o any_o magistrate_n and_o it_o be_v useful_a still_o to_o the_o same_o end_n 4._o and_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n that_o give_v counsel_n to_o other_o church_n do_v not_o do_v it_o as_o a_o mere_a private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v one_o that_o by_o office_n be_v authorize_v to_o give_v such_o pastoral_n advice_n to_o such_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o give_v it_o to_o but_o not_o as_o one_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o govern_v other_o man_n flock_n or_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o aristocratical_a supreme_a senate_n parliament_z court_n or_o vote_v state_n suppose_v each_o hospital_n
not_o too_o distant_a may_v for_o mutual_a help_n and_o concord_n meet_v in_o council_n and_o none_o shall_v needless_o break_v their_o just_a agreement_n because_o of_o the_o general_a command_n of_o concord_n but_o 1._o they_o hold_v that_o these_o council_n be_v no_o representer_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 2._o nor_o have_v any_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 3._o nor_o any_o true_a govern_v power_n at_o all_o over_o the_o absent_a or_o dissenter_n but_o a_o agree_v power_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n they_o turn_v usurper_n 5._o and_o if_o on_o pretence_n of_o concord_n they_o make_v snare_n or_o decree_n thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n edification_n peace_n or_o order_n or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n none_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o such_o agreement_n these_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n what_o do_v these_o man_n but_o abuse_v their_o word_n of_o reverence_n to_o council_n and_o submission_n to_o their_o contract_n as_o if_o they_o be_v for_o their_o universal_a sovereign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 13._o and_o next_o he_o say_v whereas_o mr._n b._n do_v usher_v in_o his_o discourse_n with_o a_o intimation_n that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n answ._n 1._o i_o honour_v the_o gallican_n papist_n above_o the_o italian_a but_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o both_o do_v err_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a untruth_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o your_o word_n 1._o that_o i_o can_v but_o know_v that_o which_o i_o can_v know_v or_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v disprove_v but_o what_o be_v your_o proof_n d._n s._n for_o the_o 20_o article_n say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o next_o article_n do_v suppose_v this_o authority_n in_o general_a council_n answ._n the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v christian_n and_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n power_n so_o twist_v as_o that_o their_o conjunction_n may_v best_o make_v religion_n national_a as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o never_o own_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o the_o govern_n power_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o one_o kingdom_n over_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o another_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v decree_v some_o rite_n here_o that_o therefore_o foreign_a church_n may_v command_v we_o to_o use_v their_o rite_n our_o own_o church_n teacher_n no_o doubt_n have_v authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o keep_v peace_n among_o disputer_n but_o not_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o mere_o because_o it_o be_v their_o decree_n therefore_o the_o article_n cautelous_o call_v the_o church_n only_o a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v the_o sovereign_n universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o council_n yea_o and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o all_o your_o oath_n and_o imposition_n as_o necessary_a to_o escape_v damn_v schism_n and_o be_v not_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o one_o will_v think_v there_o need_v no_o more_o than_o the_o next_o article_n to_o confute_v you_o which_o you_o cite_v as_o for_o you_o they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v imperial_a general_n council_n which_o be_v gather_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o emperor_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o national_a council_n have_v with_o we_o or_o in_o other_o nation_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n that_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o empire_n yea_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o can_v govern_v they_o without_o their_o will_n nor_o have_v any_o conciliar_a power_n be_v no_o council_n and_o one_o king_n can_v command_v the_o subject_n of_o another_o indeed_o if_o prince_n will_v make_v themselves_o subject_n to_o a_o council_n or_o pope_n who_o can_v hinder_v they_o 2._o they_o be_v here_o declare_v to_o be_v man_n not_o all_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n therefore_o their_o mere_a contract_n and_o advice_n be_v no_o further_a to_o be_v obey_v than_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v discern_v judge_n of_o and_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o that_o even_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o you_o make_v their_o chief_a work_n have_v no_o further_a authority_n than_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o nor_o yet_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o controvert_v text_n and_o such_o proof_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o a_o single_a man._n §_o 14._o such_o another_o proof_n he_o fetch_v from_o the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n c._n 1._o forbid_v to_o judge_v any_o thing_n heresy_n but_o what_o have_v be_v so_o judge_v by_o authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o general_a council_n answ._n as_o if_o forbid_v private_a heretication_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o we_o be_v for_o as_o much_o concord_n with_o all_o as_o we_o can_v attain_v but_o be_v concord_n and_o subjection_n all_o one_o or_o contract_n and_o government_n §_o 15._o the_o like_a inference_n he_o raise_v from_o a_o canon_n 1571._o forbid_v any_o new_a doctrine_n not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o as_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o bishop_n thence_o gather_v answ._n and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o universal_a church_n sovereignty_n §_o 16._o the_o church_n of_o england_n sense_n be_v better_a expound_v reform_v leg._n eccles._n c._n 15._o orthodoxorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la etiam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la minime_fw-la censemus_fw-la esse_fw-la contemnendam_fw-la sunt_fw-la enim_fw-la permulta_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la praeclare_fw-la &_o utiliter_fw-la dicta_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la ex_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la de_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la judicetur_fw-la non_fw-la admittimus_fw-la debent_fw-la enim_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la nobis_fw-la omnis_fw-la christianae_n doctrinae_fw-la &_o regulae_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o judices_fw-la quin_n &_o ipsi_fw-la patres_fw-la tantum_fw-la sibi_fw-la deferri_fw-la recusarunt_fw-la saepius_fw-la admonentes_fw-la lectorem_fw-la ut_fw-la tantisper_fw-la svas_fw-la admittat_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o interpretationes_fw-la quoad_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la consentire_fw-la eas_fw-la animadverterit_fw-la §_o 17._o d._n s._n p._n 358._o mr._n b._n say_v the_o doubt_n be_v who_o you_o will_v take_v for_o good_a christian_n into_o your_o communion_n but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n when_o i_o except_o only_o the_o jesuited_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n answ._n so_o you_o take_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o you_o can_v do_v without_o take_v in_o the_o pretend_a sovereignty_n essential_a to_o it_o be_v not_o that_o church_n papal_n before_o there_o be_v any_o jesuit_n but_o hold_v dr._n it_o be_v france_n that_o you_o be_v first_o unite_n with_o and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o jesuit_n be_v there_o the_o predominant_a part_n and_o be_v you_o against_o they_o there_o §_o 18._o p._n 360._o he_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o i_o suppose_v he_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v full_o give_v he_o here_o my_o proof_n the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v not_o itself_o for_o a_o part_n of_o a_o universal_a humane_a political_a church_n but_o his_o church_n do_v and_o be_v thereby_o of_o another_o political_a species_n as_o a_o city_n differ_v from_o a_o kingdom_n i_o will_v not_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o follow_v he_o any_o further_o vain_a contender_n necessitate_v we_o to_o be_v over_o tedious_a §_o 19_o i_o be_o loath_a here_o to_o answer_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n against_o our_o nonconformity_n 1._o because_o i_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o that_o
of_o such_o writer_n that_o make_v any_o english_a man_n ignorant_a 1._o that_o our_o godfather_n common_o be_v not_o once_o desire_v by_o the_o parent_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n in_o that_o profession_n 2._o nor_o ever_o give_v they_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o expect_v it_o 3._o nor_o ever_o perform_v it_o 4._o nor_o have_v any_o power_n so_o to_o educate_v they_o because_o the_o parent_n never_o purpose_v so_o far_o to_o commit_v their_o child_n to_o they_o nor_o they_o themselves_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o power_n or_o undertake_n except_o only_o such_o as_o adopt_v a_o child_n or_o take_v a_o orphan_n or_o grandchild_n as_o their_o own_o i_o have_v live_v almost_o sixty_o seven_o year_n now_o near_o seventy_o four_o and_o never_o know_v one_o godfather_n educate_v the_o child_n save_o the_o parent_n that_o be_v forbid_v to_o be_v godfather_n or_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o expect_v from_o he_o by_o the_o parent_n it_o seem_v the_o poor_a never_o come_v to_o bishop_n gune_v as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o i_o to_o beg_v money_n to_o pay_v the_o curate_n and_o clerk_n and_o to_o hire_v some_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v godfather_n or_o else_o their_o child_n can_v be_v baptise_a so_o that_o he_o that_o can_v get_v but_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n by_o hard_a labour_n may_v get_v on_o the_o sunday_n twelve_o penny_n for_o stand_v a_o hour_n at_o the_o font_n as_o godfather_n and_o perhaps_o half_a a_o crown_n and_o so_o it_o be_v become_v a_o trade_n of_o such_o as_o never_o mean_v to_o see_v the_o child_n again_o though_o none_o but_o the_o poor_a thus_o hire_v promiser_n yet_o the_o nation_n common_o never_o give_v they_o power_n to_o educate_v their_o child_n and_o thus_o while_o the_o bishop_n first_o must_v force_v we_o to_o profess_v the_o certain_a undoubted_a salvation_n of_o die_v baptise_a infant_n without_o exception_n he_o come_v himself_o with_o a_o exception_n which_o shut_v out_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o know_v conformable_o baptise_a in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o make_v the_o common_a baptism_n of_o the_o land_n to_o be_v perfidiousness_n the_o anabaptist_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o doctor_n and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o much_o these_o man_n be_v for_o tie_v we_o to_o deliver_v no_o doctrine_n from_o any_o text_n but_o what_o the_o father_n have_v thence_o gather_v and_o augustine_n de_fw-fr baptis_n cont._n donat._n li._n 1._o c._n 11_o 12._o at_o large_a expound_v this_o single_a text_n of_o the_o dr._n by_o simon_n be_v case_n and_o suppose_v the_o donatist_n to_o say_v that_o simon_n be_v pardon_v in_o baptism_n and_o lose_v it_o by_o his_o next_o sin_n he_o say_v c._n 12._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la fictus_fw-la accessit_fw-la dimissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la ei_fw-la peccata_fw-la a_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la dimissa_fw-la eligant_fw-la quod_fw-la volunt_fw-la si_fw-la dimissa_fw-la dixerint_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la effugerit_fw-la fictum_fw-la si_fw-mi in_o isto_fw-la ficto_fw-la remissionem_fw-la operatus_fw-la est_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la fateantur_fw-la vero_fw-la baptismo_fw-la christi_fw-la baptizari_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la cor_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la vel_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la perseverans_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la abolitionem_fw-la non_fw-la sinere_fw-la fieri_fw-la atque_fw-la ita_fw-la intelligant_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la separatis_fw-la posse_fw-la homines_fw-la baptizari_fw-la ubi_fw-la christi_fw-la baptismus_fw-la eadem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la celebratione_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o sumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la tunc_fw-la prosit_fw-la ad_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la reconciliatus_fw-la unitati_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la dissensionis_fw-la exuitur_fw-la quo_fw-la ejus_fw-la peccata_fw-la tenebantur_fw-la &_o dimitti_fw-la non_fw-la sinebantur_fw-la sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la qui_fw-la fiâ—lus_fw-la accesserit_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la denuo_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pia_fw-la correctione_n &_o veraci_fw-la confession_n purgetur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n sine_fw-la baptismo_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la ante_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la valere_fw-la incipiat_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la cum_fw-la illa_fw-la fictio_fw-la veraci_fw-la confession_n recesserit_fw-la thus_o god_n word_n must_v by_o ten_o thousand_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o and_o undoubted_o which_o he_o bring_v but_o one_o text_n for_o gross_o abuse_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n even_o of_o augustine_n who_o lay_v too_o much_o on_o baptism_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a law_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v not_o except_v the_o baptise_a mark_v 16.16_o obj._n but_o yet_o all_o baptise_a infant_n may_v be_v save_v ans._n the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o that_o text_n gal._n 3.27_o prove_v it_o or_o any_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o opinion_n among_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n about_o the_o case_n of_o baptise_a infant_n salvation_n ten_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o name_v and_o must_v every_o minister_n in_o england_n determine_v which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v right_a because_o it_o be_v dr._n guning_n opinion_n many_o nonconformist_n hold_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v certain_o put_v all_o true_a christian_n infant_n into_o a_o state_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n call_v they_o holy_a which_o be_v to_o be_v open_o do_v by_o baptismal_a investiture_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o all_o the_o atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n or_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n and_o certain_o save_v so_o die_v if_o any_o christian_a will_v but_o stand_v as_o in_o england_n as_o godfather_n and_o if_o a_o band_n of_o soldier_n can_v but_o take_v up_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o so_o baptise_v they_o and_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o god_n word_n to_o every_o one_o that_o must_v be_v tolerate_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n this_o be_v our_o present_a way_n of_o church_n concord_n but_o not_o christ_n way_n and_o if_o all_o the_o infant_n on_o earth_n have_v right_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o can_v but_o be_v baptise_a why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v it_o unbaptise_v when_o it_o be_v none_o of_o their_o fault_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n it_o be_v his_o own_o argument_n when_o we_o question_v the_o undoubted_a certainty_n affirm_v p._n 162._o to_o say_v the_o unworthiness_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godfather_n or_o father_n can_v deprive_v the_o baptise_a child_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v a_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v it_o but_o the_o father_n that_o deprive_v all_o infidel_n child_n of_o baptism_n and_o so_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o will_v all_o england_n believe_v that_o god_n lay_v the_o save_v or_o damn_v of_o million_o upon_o the_o bare_a act_n of_o outward_a baptism_n while_o the_o child_n have_v equal_a antecedent_n right_a the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n refer_v i_o to_o mr._n dodwell_n for_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o bishop_n mind_n that_o i_o may_v suppose_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v much_o of_o mr._n d_n mind_n i_o will_v urge_v he_o therefore_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la with_o one_o argument_n from_o mr._n d._n against_o conformity_n let_v he_o answer_v it_o without_o condemn_a mr._n d._n if_o he_o can_v in_o sacramental_a investiture_n no_o man_n receive_v more_o right_a than_o what_o the_o invester_n intend_v to_o give_v he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o that_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o but_o multitude_n of_o baptise_v minister_n in_o england_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n declare_v that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o give_v by_o baptismal_a investiture_n a_o present_a right_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o baptise_a infant_n if_o they_o so_o die_v ergo_fw-la all_o baptise_a infant_n receive_v not_o by_o baptism_n a_o present_a right_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v mr._n d_n about_o ordination_n the_o minor_a be_v notorious_a in_o the_o know_v write_n and_o doctrine_n of_o such_o minister_n some_o hold_v that_o only_o the_o child_n of_o true_a christian_n be_v by_o baptism_n state_v in_o a_o certain_a right_n to_o salvation_n some_o hold_v it_o only_o of_o the_o elect_n some_o hold_v it_o only_o of_o profess_a christian_n child_n and_o almost_o all_o deny_v it_o of_o the_o child_n of_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n when_o dr._n cornelius_n burges_n do_v but_o write_v that_o all_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o live_v wicked_o after_o till_o conversion_n receive_v a_o seed_n of_o regeneration_n in_o their_o infant_n baptism_n what_o abundance_n of_o dissenter_n yea_o how_o few_o consenter_n do_v he_o find_v in_o england_n when_o yet_o he_o affirm_v this_o of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v after_o save_v and_o if_o for_o want_n of_o the_o baptizers_n intention_n thousand_o in_o england_n
have_v no_o right_n to_o salvation_n present_o on_o their_o baptism_n than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v that_o the_o contrary_n be_v undoubted_o certain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o confess_v mr._n d_n proposition_n be_v false_a as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o he_o and_o perhaps_o necessity_n will_v force_v himself_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o to_o baptism_n though_o it_o overthrow_v his_o assertion_n about_o ordination_n special_o if_o he_o be_v for_o layman_n and_o woman_n baptise_v as_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n will_v warrant_v such_o lord_n to_o prove_v all_o such_o declaration_n subscription_n oath_n not_o only_o sinless_a but_o necessary_a to_o order_n peace_n obedience_n ministry_n and_o i_o think_v to_o salvation_n for_o they_o make_v schism_n damn_v and_o such_o obedience_n necessary_a to_o escape_v schism_n but_o he_o have_v one_o cleanly_a shift_n though_o the_o corporation_n declaration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n from_o the_o covenant_n on_o i_o or_o any_o other_o person_n and_o a_o man_n think_v that_o some_o be_v oblige_v by_o it_o against_o schism_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n he_o say_v no_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v these_o declaration_n vestry_n oath_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o may_v choose_v and_o none_o constrain_v he_o to_o be_v in_o corporation_n trust_v or_o a_o vestry-man_n and_o so_o a_o minister_n so_o the_o act_n be_v to_o appropriate_v this_o sweet_a morsel_n of_o so_o swear_v declare_v etc._n etc._n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o let_v it_o be_v appropriate_v for_o i_o and_o yet_o when_o all_o the_o corporation_n vestry_n and_o ministry_n be_v constitute_v as_o they_o be_v this_o be_v the_o necessary_a unity_n but_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n solve_v all_o i_o once_o ask_v a_o convocation_n man_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o this_o article_n be_v prove_v and_o pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n and_o he_o can_v not_o name_v i_o any_o text_n that_o persuade_v the_o convocation_n to_o pass_v it_o but_o tell_v i_o dr._n p._n gune_v urge_v it_o so_o hard_a that_o they_o yield_v to_o he_o without_o much_o contradiction_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v pass_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n against_o their_o judgement_n to_o avoid_v strive_v with_o one_o man_n when_o in_o impose_v it_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o and_o silence_v thousand_o and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o rather_o that_o real_o they_o contradict_v he_o not_o because_o they_o think_v as_o he_o and_o yet_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o think_v they_o so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o put_v all_o minister_n to_o declare_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o never_o tell_v they_o where_o to_o find_v it_o between_o both_o what_o to_o think_v i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o real_o dr._n g._n be_v the_o church_n the_o reverence_n of_o his_o name_n church_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o corrupt_v his_o ordinance_n nor_o subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n or_o to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n if_o he_o father_n it_o on_o the_o church_n the_o main_a strength_n of_o all_o his_o condemnation_n of_o we_o and_o justification_n of_o himself_o be_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o our_o lawful_a ruler_n and_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o be_v swear_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o church_n government_n not_o except_v church_n depopulation_n by_o large_a diocese_n nor_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n by_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o usurper_n nor_o church-destroyer_n nor_o subverter_n of_o episcopacy_n itself_o nor_o grand_a schismatic_n you_o must_v be_v content_a with_o 1._o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la and_o 2._o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a 3._o and_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o a_o elect_v or_o necessary_a consent_v vote_n and_o yet_o when_o not_o only_a mr._n clerkson_n and_o i_o but_o also_o dr._n burnet_n have_v full_o prove_v that_o for_o twelve_o hundred_o or_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n the_o people_n consent_n be_v requisite_a these_o great_a dependent_n on_o antiquity_n and_o the_o church_n can_v wash_v all_o off_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o word_n if_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o other_o history_n be_v credible_a how_o great_a a_o hand_n have_v g._n duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o his_o day_n read_v but_o what_o heylin_n say_v of_o bishop_n laud'_v preferment_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o some_o bishop_n to_o buckingham_n in_o the_o caballa_n and_o judge_v what_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n how_o base_o do_v they_o sneak_v and_o beg_v of_o he_o for_o preferment_n e._n g._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n be_v a_o most_o miserable_a man_n if_o his_o grace_n help_v he_o not_o to_o a_o better_a bishopric_n mountagues_n place_n at_o norwich_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n since_o henry_n the_o eight_o steal_v the_o sheep_n and_o scarce_o for_o god_n sake_n give_v the_o trotter_n as_o he_o say_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud._n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la make_v by_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o yet_o a_o few_o word_n can_v prove_v just_a as_o he_o prove_v all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n choose_v the_o bishop_n and_o not_o the_o king_n as_o heathen_n make_v image_n of_o the_o god_n and_o think_v the_o god_n do_v actuate_v they_o so_o man_n make_v the_o image_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n and_o some_o spirit_n actuate_v they_o whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o those_o noble_a lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o at_o their_o death_n lament_v that_o they_o live_v atheist_n and_o infidel_n repent_v that_o as_o patron_n they_o choose_v parish_n church_n man_n i_o know_v not_o but_o while_o these_o drs_n know_v that_o many_o great_a council_n have_v decree_v the_o nullity_n of_o those_o bishop_n that_o get_v in_o by_o secular_a help_n and_o favour_n and_o damn_v the_o seeker_n and_o accepter_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o will_v persuade_v the_o church_n that_o all_o god_n word_n be_v insufficient_a for_o universal_a law_n without_o the_o addition_n of_o sovereign_a council_n i_o will_v regard_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v and_o not_o as_o they_o expect_v why_o answer_v they_o not_o my_o late_a book_n of_o english_a nonconformity_n the_o true_a sum._n popery_n be_v i._o the_o turn_v a_o national_a univerglity_n or_o catholicism_n of_o council_n church_n power_n into_o a_o terrestrial_a universality_n ii_o turn_v confederacy_n and_o communion_n into_o political_a regency_n iii_o depon_v king_n and_o state_n from_o their_o sacred_a office_n of_o supreme_a government_n and_o sole_a forcible_a government_n of_o the_o church_n or_o person_n and_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a the_o clergy_n have_v only_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o work_v on_o conscience_n without_o corporal_a face_n chap._n xv._n the_o first_o letter_n to_o bishop_n peter_n gune_v upon_o his_o send_v i_o dr._n saywell_n book_n my_o lord_n i_o thankful_o receive_v from_o you_o by_o dr._n crowther_n dr._n saywell_n book_n and_o a_o motion_n for_o conference_n with_o he_o which_o i_o yet_o more_o thankful_o accept_v i_o read_v over_o the_o book_n present_o and_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v you_o this_o account_n of_o the_o success_n i._n 1._o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o nor_o many_o if_o any_o that_o i_o converse_v with_o for_o it_o be_v presbyterian_o separatist_n quaker_n and_o fanatic_n that_o he_o accuse_v and_o i_o be_o conversant_a with_o few_o such_o 2._o and_o yet_o the_o strain_n of_o his_o book_n be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v reader_n undoubted_o think_v that_o by_o presbyterian_o and_o nonconformist_n or_o conventicler_n he_o mean_v the_o same_o person_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a case_n of_o the_o present_a eject_v silence_v minister_n of_o who_o i_o must_v again_o and_o again_o say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v have_v opportunity_n by_o acquaintance_n and_o report_n of_o know_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o silence_a minister_n of_o england_n and_o i_o know_v but_o of_o few_o of_o they_o that_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o judge_v most_o of_o they_o to_o be_v episcopal_a lawyer_n and_o gentleman_n indeed_o incline_v to_o place_v all_o the_o government_n in_o the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 2._o that_o in_o 1661._o when_o we_o be_v commissioned_n to_o endeavour_v concord_n with_o you_o not_o only_o those_o name_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o london_n be_v invite_v by_o mr._n calamy_n and_o dr._n reinolds_n and_o mr._n 〈◊〉_d and_o dr._n wallis_n
except_o two_o church_n for_o the_o second_o age_n and_o more_o no_o bishop_n distinct_a from_o archbishop_n but_o parochial_a and_o i_o describe_v they_o at_o large_a 2._o but_o though_o cyprian_a and_o the_o carthage_n council_n say_v nemo_fw-la nostrum_fw-la se_fw-la dicit_fw-la episcopum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la yet_o i_o deny_v not_o such_o as_o may_v be_v call_v archbishop_n will_v you_o but_o restore_v parish_n church_n or_o at_o least_o make_v true_a discipline_n a_o practicable_a thing_n i_o shall_v never_o quarrel_v against_o your_o government_n 3._o i_o still_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o for_o council_n and_o that_o as_o large_a when_o requisite_a as_o they_o can_v well_o be_v make_v and_o pastor_n there_o agree_v oblige_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o true_a authority_n far_o before_o a_o single_a pastor_n for_o it_o be_v authoritas_fw-la doctoris_fw-la and_o it_o be_v discipuli_fw-la obedientia_fw-la that_o be_v due_a and_o a_o teacher_n authority_n be_v found_v in_o his_o credibility_n and_o that_o on_o his_o skill_n oportet_fw-la discentem_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o historian_n philosopher_n physician_n agree_v oblige_v i_o to_o great_a belief_n than_o a_o single_a one_o and_o a_o dissenter_n singularity_n oblige_v i_o to_o suspicion_n and_o suspension_n of_o my_o belief_n beside_o that_o god_n bind_v we_o to_o do_v his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o concord_n as_o we_o can_v and_o the_o canon_n or_o agreement_n of_o council_n when_o just_o do_v determine_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o concord_n 4._o but_o that_o which_o i_o still_o repeat_v to_o you_o be_v that_o i_o deny_v the_o be_v of_o any_o such_o church_n as_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v necessary_o obey_v that_o be_v one_o rule_v ministerial_a college_n of_o pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n i_o remember_v no_o protestant_n that_o own_o such_o a_o thing_n but_o you_o and_o some_o such_o of_o late_a mr._n thorndike_n and_o mr._n dodwell_n do_v imply_v it_o but_o they_o speak_v not_o full_o out_o what_o a_o unedifying_a way_n of_o discourse_n be_v it_o for_o you_o so_o copious_o to_o call_v out_o for_o our_o obedience_n when_o we_o only_o desire_v you_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o govern_v college_n to_o obey_v i_o deny_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o question_n and_o you_o large_o prove_v the_o predicate_a if_o you_o will_v spend_v many_o hour_n to_o tell_v i_o i_o must_v obey_v gabriel_n the_o angel_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o only_o beg_v of_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n and_o then_o to_o tell_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v know_v his_o mind_n will_v your_o exhortation_n to_o obedience_n profit_v i_o vi_o your_o copious_a instance_n of_o difficult_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o need_v a_o sure_a exposition_n be_v no_o proof_n to_o i_o that_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v be_v the_o expositor_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v not_o so_o resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o isai._n 53._o it_o be_v not_o the_o ancient_a way_n a_o single_a teacher_n may_v resolve_v a_o doubter_n by_o expository_n evidence_n a_o agree_v provincial_a or_o national_a council_n may_v do_v more_o without_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o many_o text_n will_v be_v difficult_a when_o all_o the_o world_n have_v do_v their_o best_a vii_o but_o you_o urge_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n a._n 1._o all_o be_v not_o private_a interpretation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o person_n pastor_n or_o council_n which_o be_v not_o a_o college_n authorize_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n if_o it_o be_v 1._o i_o confess_v i_o never_o receive_v one_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o exposition_n of_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n aright_o for_o i_o never_o believe_v one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o authoritative-ruling-judicial-vniversal_a power_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o a_o authorize_v college_n 2._o and_o i_o know_v not_o one_o man_n live_v then_o that_o expound_v not_o scripture_n by_o private_a interpretation_n 3._o and_o i_o know_v not_o that_o any_o one_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v not_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o commentary_n on_o the_o scripture_n yet_o write_v by_o the_o universal_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o deliver_v it_o down_o by_o memory_n than_o by_o write_v therefore_o all_o scripture_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n of_o private_a interpretation_n yea_o such_o council_n as_o be_v call_v general_n have_v expound_v little_o more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n with_o sad_a dissension_n as_o to_o their_o vote_n but_o i_o confident_o think_v that_o you_o follow_v a_o wrong_a exposition_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o it_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o efficient_a interpretation_n but_o a_o objective_n a_o passive_a and_o not_o a_o active_a q._n d._n you_o must_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n prophecy_n narrow_o and_o private_o as_o if_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o private_a person_n that_o be_v but_o a_o present_a typical_a object_n of_o they_o for_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o look_v far_o and_o mean_v christ_n to_o come_v e._n g._n you_o know_v how_o many_o prophecy_n be_v mean_v of_o david_n and_o solomon_n proximate_o and_o of_o christ_n ultimate_o and_o you_o know_v what_o grotius_n think_v of_o the_o proximate_a sense_n of_o a_o virgin_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o of_o isa._n 53_o etc._n etc._n which_o yet_o ultimate_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mean_v of_o christ_n and_o whether_o the_o prophet_n himself_o know_v it_o always_o many_o doubt_n josias_n or_o jeremy_n may_v be_v mean_v as_o type_n and_o yet_o christ_n principal_a as_o typify_v when_o david_n say_v my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o they_o pierce_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n they_o divide_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o many_o text_n cite_v by_o st._n matthew_n these_o be_v to_o have_v no_o private_a interpretation_n as_o of_o the_o private_a person_n only_o the_o first_o object_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v they_o to_o be_v prophecy_n of_o christ_n when_o you_o bring_v i_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la from_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o another_o sense_n the_o reverence_n of_o their_o concord_n will_v do_v much_o to_o make_v i_o forsake_v this_o just_o so_o the_o papist_n and_o too_o many_o other_o distort_v that_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o which_o i_o wonder_v that_o i_o hear_v not_o from_o you_o when_o the_o text_n plain_o call_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o tell_v timothy_n how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o it_o as_o a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v but_o put_v the_o pillar_n for_o a_o pillar_n and_o then_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o title_n of_o timothy_n but_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o become_v useful_a to_o some_o man_n opinion_n therefore_o still_o that_o which_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o your_o fail_v to_o prove_v your_o affirmative_a be_v that_o there_o never_o be_v institute_v and_o never_o be_v existent_a and_o be_v not_o now_o existent_a in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o ecclesiastical_a ruling_n persona_fw-la collectiva_fw-la civilis_fw-la or_o governor_n authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o rule_v under_o he_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n or_o either_o of_o they_o and_o to_o constitute_v the_o universal_a church_n visible_a as_o one_o by_o relation_n to_o that_o one_o governor_n especial_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n govern_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la never_o be_v nor_o be_v such_o a_o power_n nor_o yet_o as_o congregate_v in_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o such_o a_o college_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n rule_v all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n by_o consent_n be_v the_o church_n which_o you_o mean_v that_o all_o must_v obey_v that_o will_v have_v concord_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o church_n on_o earth_n nor_o ever_o will_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o sure_a you_o can_v mistake_v the_o question_n 1._o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n by_o the_o word_n and_o keys_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o whether_o all_o bishop_n rule_v by_o part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o keep_v concord_n in_o convenient_a meeting_n or_o council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n as_o all_o the_o magistrate_n in_o england_n govern_v all_o england_n in_o subordination_n to_o the_o king_n but_o it_o be_v of_o one_o persona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la
sect_n be_v at_o first_o member_n of_o these_o episcopal_a church_n other_o and_o receive_v both_o their_o baptism_n in_o they_o and_o all_o the_o order_n they_o receive_v there_o be_v then_o no_o other_o communion_n that_o can_v give_v this_o authority_n our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o their_o order_n be_v receive_v by_o they_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o their_o forefather_n in_o the_o episcopal_a communion_n papal_a they_o have_v actual_o receive_v no_o more_o power_n from_o god_n than_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ordainer_n for_o their_o ordainer_n be_v they_o and_o they_o alone_a who_o have_v represent_v god_n person_n in_o deal_v with_o they_o make_v 2._o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v from_o their_o superior_n nothing_o but_o what_o their_o superior_n do_v actual_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v very_o clear_a office_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o they_o aught_o to_o have_v give_v more_o power_n he_o answer_n that_o only_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o if_o they_o wrong_v we_o where_o now_o be_v all_o the_o reformer_n power_n do_v the_o pope_n or_o his_o bishop_n intend_v they_o any_o against_o himself_o iu._n but_o yet_o he_o perceive_v that_o some_o may_v say_v particular_a ordainer_n may_v have_v singular_a intention_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o as_o richardus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la and_o abundance_n more_o think_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la so_o do_v jacobus_n armachanus_fw-la of_o late_a and_o bishop_n downame_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o declare_v that_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n but_o for_o order_n sake_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o the_o bishop_n save_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o this_o he_o say_v that_o the_o ordainer_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o canon_n but_o what_o if_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a as_o bishop_n edw._n reinolds_n open_o declare_v that_o he_o ordain_v presbyter_n into_o the_o same_o order_n with_o bishop_n who_o be_v but_o the_o prime_a presbyter_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n judgement_n that_o no_o form_n of_o government_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la necessario_fw-la say_v he_o pag._n 487._o the_o law_n be_v always_o charitable_a to_o presume_v that_o every_o man_n intend_v as_o become_v he_o to_o intend_v very_o good_a but_o it_o be_v prudent_a to_o presume_v his_o actual_a intention_n not_o from_o what_o other_o do_v think_v will_v become_v he_o no_o nor_o from_o what_o will_v real_o become_v he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o real_a will_n of_o god_n god_n suppose_v we_o to_o be_v proudly_n of_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o schoolman_n pag._n 492.493_o he_o suspect_v it_o be_v rather_o picque_n than_o conscience_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o it_o alas_o be_v not_o the_o schoolman_n prelatical_a enough_o many_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n and_o one_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o least_o and_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n that_o allow_v presbyter_n decide_v vote_n and_o st._n jerome_n and_o the_o reformer_n all_o fall_n under_o his_o censure_n for_o the_o like_a viz._n that_o necessity_n put_v they_o on_o it_o as_o a_o shift_n or_o else_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o vote_n of_o bishop_n will_v have_v carry_v it_o and_o he_o justify_v not_o the_o necessity_n choice_n but_o conclude_v pag._n 496_o 497._o if_o it_o be_v suspicious_a whether_o the_o man_n who_o then_o follow_v these_o principle_n do_v embrace_v they_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a sense_n of_o their_o truth_n than_o they_o can_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v principle_n of_o conscience_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v actual_o give_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o age._n i_o confess_v i_o have_v think_v that_o the_o papist_n bishop_n intention_n have_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n and_o that_o mr._n dodwell_n have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n as_o unjust_a conspirator_n by_o ill_a mean_n to_o overtop_v the_o pope_n he_o say_v true_o pag._n 505._o most_n certain_o they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n can_v not_o intend_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicklefist_n and_o waldenses_n who_o have_v be_v late_o censure_v for_o maintain_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n no_o nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n cranmer_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v hold_v v._o yet_o be_v force_v to_o confute_v himself_o he_o say_v p._n 52._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o my_o purpose_n that_o ecclesiastical_a â—ower_n be_v no_o otherwise_o from_o god_n than_o that_o be_v of_o every_o supreme_a civil_a mugistrate_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o king_n to_o be_v invest_v in_o their_o office_n by_o other_o king_n but_o by_o their_o subject_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v invest_v that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o absoluteness_n of_o their_o monarchy_n where_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o respective_a place_n allow_v to_o they_o and_o have_v not_o god_n fundamental_a law_n as_o much_o power_n much_o less_o do_v it_o give_v any_o power_n over_o they_o to_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v invest_v if_o the_o power_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v divine_a and_o all_o that_o man_n can_v do_v in_o the_o case_n be_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o person_n not_o to_o confine_v his_o power_n etc._n etc._n what_o keep_v the_o man_n from_o see_v how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o book_n he_o here_o confute_v do_v he_o not_o confess_v now_o that_o god_n law_n may_v give_v the_o power_n which_o man_n may_v not_o alter_v but_o only_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o presbyter_n office_n he_o will_v have_v it_o otherwise_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v forsooth_o not_o only_o the_o invester_n but_o the_o donor_n who_o give_v just_a what_o they_o please_v and_o he_o prove_v it_o full_o by_o say_v it_o confident_o and_o copious_o because_o god_n give_v it_o not_o immediate_o yes_o he_o immediate_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n institute_v the_o species_n though_o he_o do_v not_o immediate_o choose_v the_o receiver_n but_o who_o give_v the_o bishop_n their_o power_n the_o council_n be_v above_o they_o do_v they_o give_v they_o their_o power_n who_o give_v they_o they_o and_o who_o give_v the_o pope_n his_o power_n if_o his_o may_v be_v give_v by_o divine_a charter_n without_o a_o humane_a donor_n but_o a_o mere_a invester_n why_o may_v not_o a_o presbyter_n vi_o but_o it_o be_v the_o vicedeity_n that_o be_v his_o great_a foundation_n pag._n 543._o say_v he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n for_o they_o to_o oppose_v god_n and_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v on_o this_o and_o other_o occasion_n precedent_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n be_v receive_v from_o god_n than_o what_o be_v do_v by_o she_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o he_o the_o same_o way_n as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n proxy_n be_v presume_v to_o be_v his_o own_o act_n and_o as_o what_o be_v do_v by_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n be_v presume_v to_o come_v from_o the_o supreme_a this_o be_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n that_o the_o power_n unite_v by_o god_n be_v inseparable_a by_o any_o humane_a authority_n but_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v by_o god_n unite_v to_o the_o other_o right_n of_o scripture_n presbyter_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_n if_o our_o adversary_n mean_v that_o those_o presbyter_n who_o have_v both_o those_o power_n unite_v in_o they_o by_o god_n can_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o nor_o of_o any_o by_o any_o humane_a authority_n this_o if_o it_o shall_v prove_v true_a be_v a_o case_n wherein_o our_o present_a ordination_n be_v not_o concern_v which_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o those_o time_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o two_o power_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v time_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v de_fw-mi facto_fw-la though_o they_o who_o separate_v they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o so_o do_v if_o they_o be_v then_o unite_v by_o god_n because_o they_o be_v unite_v by_o the_o man_n who_o represent_v god_n why_o be_v they_o not_o disunite_v by_o god_n now_o when_o man_n alike_o impower_v by_o he_o have_v disunite_v they_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o oblige_v god_n in_o one_o case_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o reader_n you_o see_v here_o the_o core_n of_o the_o church_n disease_n and_o chief_a of_o our_o
italian_a papist_n 2._o nor_o with_o the_o moderate_a papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n for_o he_o take_v they_o for_o papist_n with_o who_o he_o have_v no_o communion_n 3._o nor_o with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n because_o they_o have_v communion_n with_o papist_n though_o many_o of_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n in_o their_o principle_n 4._o he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o any_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o bishop_n 5._o nor_o with_o any_o protestant_n that_o have_v bishop_n not_o ordain_v by_o canonical_a uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n at_o lest_o presumptive_o 6._o with_o none_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o with_o any_o schismatic_n or_o that_o want_v such_o succession_n or_o refuse_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v all_o 7._o with_o none_o of_o the_o remote_a nation_n call_v jacobite_n nestorian_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o be_v judge_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o communicate_v with_o such_o or_o have_v a_o notorious_a interruption_n of_o succession_n 8._o not_o with_o the_o maronites_n or_o any_o sect_n that_o communicate_v with_o papist_n 9_o not_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v damnable_a schismatic_n 10._o not_o with_o the_o true_a and_o old_a church_n of_o england_n who_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o those_o foreign_a protestant_n who_o he_o call_v schismatic_n nor_o with_o any_o of_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o conformist_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o communion_n for_o his_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n who_o communicate_v with_o schismatic_n who_o then_o have_v he_o communion_n with_o it_o seem_v none_o but_o those_o few_o new_a man_n in_o england_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n who_o perhaps_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 11._o nay_o not_o with_o those_o among_o they_o who_o profess_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o with_o the_o jesuited_a part_n 12._o and_o with_o those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v for_o one_o supreme_a universal_a aristocracy_n or_o legislative_a college_n council_n and_o judicature_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o now_o can_v you_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v of_o or_o be_v there_o a_o more_o notorious_a separatist_n or_o schismatic_a than_o he_o §_o 6._o and_o now_o can_v any_o man_n tell_v which_o be_v that_o church_n which_o he_o speak_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o as_o the_o one_o body_n politic_a of_o christ_n with_o one_o visible_a human_a government_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n that_o have_v all_o that_o leviathan-like_a power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v and_o assert_v be_v it_o only_o the_o uncertain_a relic_n of_o all_o these_o §_o 7._o mr._n d._n hope_v just_o that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o his_o friendly_a reader_n will_v read_v what_o i_o write_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o detect_v his_o fraud_n and_o putid_v error_n he_o put_v it_o off_o with_o say_v i_o do_v but_o put_v many_o new_a question_n and_o answer_v nothing_o accurate_o but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o they_o that_o will_v read_v i_o will_v ask_v he_o 1._o whether_o his_o little_a invisible_a church_n be_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o glorious_a eulogy_n which_o he_o give_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o profess_v i_o know_v not_o one_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o his_o profess_a principle_n archbishop_n laud_n be_v not_o that_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v a_o court_n of_o praetorian_a power_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o all_o the_o church_n bishop_n guning_n be_v not_o as_o the_o foresay_a evidence_n show_v 2._o and_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o his_o church_n have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n which_o he_o describe_v over_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n or_o only_o over_o those_o within_o paul_n say_v what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o and_o if_o so_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o magnify_a little_a church_n let_v their_o own_o subject_n escape_v their_o damn_v power_n how_o they_o can_v it_o seem_v none_o of_o all_o the_o people_n on_o earth_n who_o he_o count_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v within_o their_o reach_n for_o these_o with_o he_o be_v all_o without_o if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v within_o when_o they_o be_v baptise_a i_o answer_v 1._o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v be_v not_o all_o one_o 2._o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o sacrilegious_a act_n and_o nullity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v never_o baptise_a and_o so_o never_o in_o the_o church_n §_o 8._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o new_a book_n and_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v tell_v he_o once_o more_o what_o our_o different_a church_n principle_n be_v that_o he_o may_v not_o accuse_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n both_o of_o influence_n and_o government_n constitutive_a specify_v and_o unify_v and_o have_v no_o deputy_n or_o vicar_n under_o he_o aristocratical_a or_o monarchical_a that_o have_v any_o such_o capacity_n power_n or_o obligation_n 2._o therefore_o the_o church_n though_o compaginated_a in_o all_o its_o part_n be_v only_o one_o politic_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o man_n and_o have_v no_o other_o sovereign_n 3._o therefore_o neither_o pope_n council_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v any_o legislative_a or_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_a but_o only_o the_o several_a pastor_n be_v such_o to_o their_o several_a church_n 4._o yet_o be_v they_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n and_o to_o do_v all_o in_o concordant_a observation_n of_o christ_n law_n and_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o help_v other_o to_o their_o power_n 5._o and_o when_o they_o afford_v such_o counsel_n or_o help_v for_o concord_n to_o other_o church_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o layman_n but_o as_o pastor_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o not_o as_o pastor_n to_o other_o man_n flock_n as_o physician_n of_o several_a hospital_n and_o judge_n of_o several_a court_n or_o mayor_n of_o several_a corporation_n or_o king_n of_o several_a kingdom_n may_v advise_v for_o concord_n without_o usurp_a each_o other_o government_n 6._o as_o god_n only_o by_o moses_n make_v the_o jewish_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o make_v more_o but_o only_o to_o rule_v by_o it_o it_o be_v a_o prophetical_a and_o mediatorial_n work_n so_o christ_n only_o by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n and_o miracle_n in_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o christian_a universal_a law_n and_o no_o man_n be_v to_o make_v more_o such_o but_o to_o rule_v by_o that_o so_o make_v 7._o as_o gerson_n true_o tell_v the_o pope_n christ_n own_o law_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a else_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o they_o that_o pretend_v by_o supplement_n or_o emendation_n to_o add_v or_o do_v better_o be_v not_o his_o minister_n but_o accuser_n 8._o therefore_o those_o pope_n and_o council_n that_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v usurp_v christ_n prerogative_n and_o be_v false_a prophet_n or_o traitor_n against_o christ._n 9_o therefore_o none_o shall_v own_v they_o as_o such_o nor_o be_v it_o schism_n but_o duty_n so_o far_o to_o disow_v they_o 10._o nor_o shall_v any_o own_o these_o bishop_n as_o such_o who_o own_o this_o their_o usurpation_n as_o no_o soldier_n of_o the_o king_n army_n shall_v follow_v those_o captain_n who_o subject_n themselves_o to_o and_o take_v commission_n from_o a_o enemy_n usurper_n or_o foreign_a prince_n 11._o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n under_o christ_n as_o to_o law_n be_v only_o to_o keep_v and_o teach_v christ_n law_n and_o rule_n by_o they_o and_o determine_v themselves_o of_o undetermined_a circumstance_n or_o accident_n which_o vary_v as_o time_n and_o emergent_a occasion_n vary_v and_o be_v unfit_a for_o universal_a obligation_n and_o this_o power_n they_o have_v only_o over_o their_o single_a flock_n though_o by_o contract_n they_o may_v join_v in_o such_o thing_n with_o other_o for_o concord_n sake_n 12._o when_o the_o case_n of_o many_o church_n be_v alike_o and_o their_o common_a good_a require_v concord_n in_o any_o such_o accident_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v such_o concordant_a agreement_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n command_n for_o concord_n 13._o but_o if_o on_o this_o pretence_n pastor_n will_v turn_v agreement_n for_o concord_n
new_a discoverer_n append._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o where_o he_o be_v for_o one_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o in_o specie_fw-la only_o for_o so_o we_o be_v as_o well_o as_o he_o each_o govern_v per_n part_n in_o his_o own_o province_n as_o king_n in_o their_o several_a kingdom_n but_o numerical_o by_o one_o aristocracy_n the_o pope_n be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o aristocracy_n be_v a_o government_n form_v and_o unify_v in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la politicâ_fw-la consist_v ex_fw-la pluribus_fw-la personis_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la else_o it_o will_v not_o make_v one_o sovereignty_n nor_o one_o political_a church_n or_o society_n therefore_o his_o say_n p._n 206._o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n as_o universal_a and_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n be_v no_o monarchy_n but_o exact_o reconcileable_a with_o a_o aristocratick_a government_n of_o the_o church_n reconcile_v not_o i_o at_o all_o to_o his_o model_n who_o be_o pass_v doubt_n that_o 1._o one_o aristocratical_a college_n be_v far_o more_o uncapable_a of_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o a_o pope_n if_o inter_fw-la impossibilia_fw-la daretur_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_n 2._o and_o that_o a_o college_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o foreign_a king_n e._n g._n france_n spain_n portugal_n armenian_n abassine_n turk_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n be_v unfit_a for_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o particular_o to_o govern_v britain_n than_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o confutation_n of_o dr._n pierce_n be_v sufficient_o do_v before_o and_o after_o i_o now_o only_o recite_v his_o opinion_n and_o be_o sorry_a that_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o dr._n hammond_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o grotius_n and_o for_o such_o a_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o any_o be_v for_o the_o french_a church_n form_n of_o government_n call_v they_o papist_n or_o protestant_n as_o they_o shall_v themselves_o desire_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o name_n that_o i_o oppose_v the_o french_a know_v by_o feel_v what_o that_o be_v god_n grant_v we_o feel_v it_o not_o chap._n xxi_o that_o this_o new_a sort_n of_o prelatist_n who_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a or_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o all_o the_o divide_v silence_v persecute_v law_n which_o have_v bring_v and_o keep_v we_o these_o twenty_o seven_o year_n in_o our_o dangerous_a lacerate_v state_n §_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o the_o day_n of_o buckingham_n and_o laud_n be_v quite_o of_o another_o mind_n i_o have_v before_o full_o prove_v and_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o who_o have_v read_v the_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o jewel_n defence_n of_o it_o and_o the_o write_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n humphrey_n field_n willet_n airy_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n sutliffe_n g._n abbot_n rob._n abbot_n i._o reignolds_n morton_n usher_n downame_n john_n white_a birkbeck_n cook_n perkins_n bilson_n andrews_n hall_n davenant_n and_o many_o such_o bishop_n dignitary_n and_o other_o conformist_n beside_o cranmer_n ridley_n latimer_n hooker_n farrar_n bradford_n philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n beside_o the_o nonconformist_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n even_o in_o laud'_v time_n and_o since_o have_v never_o consent_v to_o this_o coalition_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o heylin_n confess_v that_o laud_n prevail_v but_o with_o four_o or_o five_o more_o bishop_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o arminian_n viz._n neale_n howson_n corbet_n buckeridge_n and_o montague_n and_o he_o that_o read_v buckeridge_n his_o book_n for_o king_n and_o mountague_n work_n will_v think_v that_o even_o they_o be_v against_o this_o coalition_n 2._o and_o he_o confess_v that_o laud_n dare_v not_o put_v his_o cause_n to_o a_o convocation_n because_o so_o small_a a_o number_n there_o be_v for_o he_o 3._o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n or_o parliament_n have_v not_o revoke_v the_o homily_n article_n liturgy_n apology_n or_o any_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n aforesaid_a who_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n 4._o and_o excellent_a write_n have_v all_o along_o to_o this_o day_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o church_n doctor_n against_o all_o such_o confederacy_n with_o papist_n such_o as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n who_o tho_o to_o please_v his_o superior_n he_o defend_v laud_n yet_o defend_v not_o all_o that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v dr._n more_o dr._n tillotson_n dr._n tennison_n bishop_n th._n barlow_n mr._n wake_v yea_o even_o henry_n fowlis_n and_o many_o more_o but_o above_o all_o dr._n isaac_n barrow_n of_o the_o supremacy_n unanswerable_o though_o s._n parker_n have_v confidence_n enough_o to_o pretend_v a_o confutation_n §_o 3._o the_o endeavour_n for_o a_o coalition_n that_o be_v public_o attempt_v in_o scotland_n ireland_n and_o england_n by_o laud_n and_o his_o agent_n have_v be_v so_o voluminous_o write_v of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v in_o parliament_n and_o his_o own_o death_n and_o the_o long_a war_n and_o all_o the_o fracture_n that_o have_v follow_v be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o consequent_n that_o to_o say_v more_o of_o this_o be_v vain_a dr._n pet._n heylin_n life_n of_o laud_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o justify_v all_o and_o prin_n history_n of_o laud'_v trial_n large_o open_v it_o §_o 4._o when_o the_o parliament_n and_o scot_n opposition_n and_o the_o ensue_a civil_a war_n have_v break_v this_o design_n and_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n in_o ireland_n have_v render_v popery_n more_o odious_a and_o dreadful_a than_o all_o argument_n can_v do_v before_o our_o war_n here_o the_o parliament_n that_o have_v before_o the_o war_n begin_v to_o purge_v the_o church_n ministry_n of_o drunkard_n scandalous_a and_o ignorant_a incompetent_a man_n proceed_v too_o far_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o eject_v some_o for_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o war_n though_o some_o of_o we_o dissuade_v they_o from_o all_o such_o severity_n cromwell_n first_o rebel_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o usurp_v the_o government_n and_o short_o die_v and_o his_o distract_a incoherent_a army_n strive_v against_o the_o democratical_a relic_n of_o the_o parliament_n dissolve_v their_o usurp_a government_n which_o dissolution_n bring_v in_o king_n charles_n ii_o by_o monk_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o parliament_n have_v bring_v in_o cromwell_n and_o with_o the_o king_n return_v many_o of_o the_o eject_v exasperate_v clergy_n full_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o prevent_v all_o danger_n to_o their_o dignity_n and_o promotion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o at_o first_o they_o be_v diffident_a of_o their_o present_a strength_n and_o think_v they_o must_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o mutation_n by_o degree_n the_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o fight_v against_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o king_n publish_v many_o protestation_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o presbyterian_o to_o restore_v the_o king_n that_o they_o will_v be_v for_o love_n and_o concord_n and_o seek_v no_o revenge_n dr._n morley_n be_v send_v before_o the_o king_n to_o cajole_v the_o minister_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o protestant_n and_o incline_v to_o moderation_n and_o thereupon_o a_o moderate_a party_n of_o episcopal_a man_n meet_v with_o some_o call_a presbyterian_o and_o declare_v their_o desire_n of_o concord_n on_o sober_a term_n viz._n dr._n bernard_n dr._n gulston_n dr._n allen_n and_o other_o such_o but_o dr._n morley_n use_v they_o to_o his_o end_n and_o shift_v off_o all_o discovery_n of_o his_o design_n still_o quiet_v they_o by_o general_a pretence_n of_o moderation_n and_o treaty_n he_o have_v the_o chief_a power_n over_o chancellor_n hyde_n who_o rule_v the_o land_n and_o sheldon_n be_v next_o he_o and_o hinchman_n the_o three_o but_o under_o they_o truckle_v many_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n the_o king_n publish_v a_o declaration_n of_o liberty_n for_o tender_a conscience_n at_o breda_n expound_v since_o by_o 27_o year_n barbarous_a persecution_n lay_v all_o on_o the_o protestant_a prelatist_n that_o will_v not_o make_v a_o law_n for_o it_o i_o be_v past_o doubt_n in_o 1660._o that_o the_o king_n be_v as_o he_o die_v or_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o promote_v it_o here_o first_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o afterward_o the_o power_n of_o the_o land_n in_o magistracy_n militia_n and_o the_o church_n know_v man_n say_v that_o morley_n sheldon_n guning_n and_o the_o other_o chief_a agitator_n know_v this_o and_o think_v they_o have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o oblige_v he_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o english_a prelacy_n but_o to_o engage_v that_o they_o will_v be_v firm_a to_o his_o absolute_a power_n and_o sole_a legislation_n and_o for_o passive_a obedience_n and_o for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o puritan_n and_o parliament_n power_n than_o the_o jesuit_n
persecute_v snare_n and_o against_o the_o coalition_n of_o english_a protestant_n on_o any_o possible_a heal_a term_n as_o ever_o and_o as_o fierce_o seek_v the_o continuance_n of_o our_o slavery_n and_o silence_n chap._n xxii_o how_o they_o have_v be_v stop_v and_o in_o â—hat_n danger_n we_o be_v yet_o of_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n §_o 1._o the_o continual_a endeavour_n of_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v all_o the_o relic_n and_o advantage_n of_o popery_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n day_n long_o keep_v this_o papal_a inclination_n from_o appear_v and_o when_o laud_n raise_v it_o up_o and_o king_n james_n and_o buckingham_n countenance_v it_o to_o promote_v first_o the_o spanish_a and_o after_o the_o french_a marriage_n the_o article_n of_o liberty_n for_o popery_n consent_v to_o by_o king_n james_n and_o after_o ratify_v by_o king_n charles_n great_o distaste_v the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n and_o the_o people_n much_o more_o so_o that_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v never_o after_o easy_a to_o each_o other_o till_o king_n charles_n ii_o get_v a_o parliament_n fit_v to_o his_o turn_n §_o 2._o the_o new_a raise_v imposition_n of_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o laud_n first_o exasperate_v the_o old_a conformable_a clergy_n by_o suspend_v and_o vex_v they_o for_o not_o read_v the_o book_n for_o sport_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n and_o by_o altar_n and_o bow_v and_o other_o innovation_n and_o the_o severity_n against_o burton_n prin_fw-mi and_o bastwick_n make_v a_o murmur_a noise_n and_o the_o drive_v many_o hundred_o family_n of_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o land_n much_o more_o and_o the_o new_o alter_a and_o impose_v liturgy_n exasperate_v the_o scot_n who_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o english_a discontent_n yet_o all_o this_o have_v do_v the_o less_o have_v not_o the_o same_o church-innovaters_a be_v against_o parliament_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o because_o parliament_n be_v against_o they_o and_o have_v they_o not_o preach_v for_o and_o promote_v the_o king_n power_n to_o raise_v tax_n without_o a_o parliament_n but_o this_o leaven_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o averseness_n to_o the_o frenchify_a reconciler_n and_o the_o scot_n know_v all_o this_o begin_v resistance_n which_o proceed_v to_o a_o mutual_a diffidence_n of_o king_n and_o people_n which_o bring_v forth_o after_o a_o civil-war_n §_o 3._o while_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v labour_v under_o the_o mortal_a disease_n of_o mutual_a distrust_n the_o irish_a by_o a_o insurrection_n murder_v most_o barbarous_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o protestant_n just_o the_o day_n twelvemonth_n before_o edghil_n fight_n dublin_n escape_v and_o this_o horrid_a cruelty_n hasten_v the_o war_n in_o england_n and_o make_v popery_n more_o odious_a than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o render_v the_o french_a conciliator_n more_o distaste_v §_o 4._o the_o conciliator_n have_v the_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a power_n under_o king_n charles_n i._n and_o have_v too_o much_o model_v the_o church_n and_o university_n to_o their_o mind_n the_o parliament_n begin_v a_o reformation_n before_o the_o war_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o after_o and_o cast_v out_o many_o hundred_o for_o insufficiency_n through_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o for_o drunkenness_n and_o vicious_a life_n and_o some_o for_o be_v against_o the_o parliament_n and_o prosper_v till_o cromwell_n cast_v they_o out_o and_o cromwell_n go_v much_o further_a against_o prelatical_a tyranny_n and_o a_o ignorant_a vicious_a ministry_n than_o they_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o or_o fifteen_o year_n time_n not_o only_o stop_v the_o french_a design_n of_o coalition_n but_o also_o wear_v out_o the_o chief_a designer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o to_o which_o the_o death_n of_o laud_n with_o all_o the_o accusation_n against_o he_o strike_v deep_o of_o which_o see_v prins_n introduction_n and_o his_o canterbury_n trial_n and_o many_o old_a conformist_n which_o be_v all_o the_o westminster_n assembly_n of_o divine_n save_v eight_o be_v the_o man_n that_o choose_v rather_o to_o put_v down_o the_o english_a prelacy_n than_o to_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o the_o change_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o introduction_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o both_o popery_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o it_o seem_v quite_o cast_v out_o in_o england_n but_o cromwell_n and_o his_o army_n usurpation_n and_o treason_n so_o exasperate_v the_o two_o kingdom_n both_o episcopal_a and_o presbyterian_o that_o after_o his_o death_n his_o army_n have_v cast_v themselves_o and_o the_o land_n into_o confusion_n they_o bring_v in_o king_n charles_n ii_o who_o by_o his_o declaration_n from_o breda_n and_o his_o treaty_n in_o 61_o with_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o his_o declaration_n 1662._o call_v bristol_n and_o by_o his_o treaty_n with_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n bridgman_n and_o by_o his_o declaration_n for_o toleration_n still_o labour_v so_o strenuous_o to_o give_v popery_n a_o toleration_n that_o discern_a man_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v then_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o he_o die_v in_o if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o at_o least_o have_v engage_v himself_o to_o introduce_v it_o to_o which_o end_v 1._o the_o divide_v of_o the_o protestant_n 2._o the_o eject_v silence_v ruine_v imprison_v or_o banish_v those_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o unreconcilable_a to_o popery_n 3._o the_o keep_v such_o out_o by_o new_a imposition_n of_o oath_n subscription_n profession_n and_o practice_n be_v find_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a mean_n 4._o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o exasperate_a the_o long_a parliament_n of_o man_n before_o exasperate_v against_o they_o 5._o and_o the_o declare_v and_o swear_v the_o people_n against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o any_o military_a defence_n of_o parliament_n or_o kingdom_n against_o any_o commissioned_n by_o the_o king_n 6._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o those_o that_o scruple_v such_o oath_n under_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o nonconform_v rebel_n though_o they_o be_v all_o against_o defensive_a war_n by_o any_o private_a man_n or_o faction_n or_o for_o any_o cause_n less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o apparent_a ruin_n subversion_n or_o alienation_n 7._o to_o which_o be_v add_v the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o legislative_a power_n from_o parliament_n and_o appropriate_v it_o only_o to_o the_o king_n the_o strenuous_a endeavour_n of_o bishop_n morley_n last_o book_n against_o i_o and_o of_o many_o other_o 8._o which_o be_v all_o think_v a_o unresistible_a force_n while_o the_o king_n of_o whatever_o religion_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o dignitary_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n 9_o and_o also_o the_o choice_n of_o judge_n and_o the_o make_n of_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o change_n of_o corporation_n charter_n §_o 5._o to_o these_o use_n that_o we_o may_v not_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a it_o be_v comparative_o but_o a_o few_o man_n that_o be_v the_o visible_a prime_a instrument_n beside_o the_o non-appearing_a jesuit_n or_o other_o papist_n that_o be_v chancellor_z hide_v dr._n sheldon_n dr._n morley_n dr._n guning_n who_o not_o only_a dr._n hinchman_n dr._n cousin_n dr._n lany_n dr._n stern_a and_o several_a other_o followed_z ex_fw-la animo_fw-la but_o also_o most_o of_o the_o worldly_a sequacious_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n for_o interest_n and_o preferment_n sake_n when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o interest_n of_o sheldon_n and_o morley_n with_o the_o chancellor_n be_v a_o great_a and_o necessary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n §_o 6._o but_o the_o bring_v we_o to_o french_a popery_n by_o the_o grotian_n way_n prove_v so_o slow_a by_o many_o stop_n that_o it_o have_v by_o god_n mercy_n be_v hitherto_o much_o frustrate_v and_o prevent_v for_o the_o king_n must_v not_o make_v profess_a papist_n to_o be_v bishop_n dean_n and_o convocation_n man_n lest_o the_o notoriety_n of_o the_o design_n shall_v raise_v unconquerable_a offence_n and_o opposition_n the_o name_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o be_v renounce_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o government_n like_o that_o of_o the_o french_a church_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o popery_n but_o only_o that_o which_o make_v the_o pope_n arbitrary_a or_o supereminent_a above_o council_n and_o the_o very_o retain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n in_o their_o renunciation_n spoil_v their_o game_n and_o special_o be_v necessitate_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n to_o make_v divers_a firm_a protestant_n bishop_n dean_n and_o judge_n yet_o the_o slow_a way_n of_o k._n ch._n ii_o be_v like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o sure_a can_v their_o patience_n have_v hold_v out_o §_o 7._o but_o god_n use_v k._n james_n ii_o as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o frustrate_v all_o the_o plot_n till_o now_o by_z his_o and_o his_o instigaters_n impatience_n of_o this_o delay_n and_o confidence_n
this_o land_n 6._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o subscribe_v 39_o article_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o error_n and_o fallibility_n of_o council_n 7._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n especial_o those_o of_o 1640._o that_o determine_v kingly_a power_n to_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n 8._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o writer_n and_o fighter_n that_o be_v against_o parliament_n resist_v the_o king_n michael_n hudson_n have_v most_o strong_o write_v against_o it_o dr._n hammond_n against_o john_n goodwin_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o people_n have_v neither_o roll_a authority_n to_o use_v nor_o to_o give_v how_o far_o then_o be_v bishop_n morley_n and_o such_o other_o from_o your_o mind_n who_o write_v that_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v no_o essential_a part_n in_o legislation_n but_o only_o to_o prepare_v matter_n which_o the_o king_n only_o make_v to_o be_v a_o law_n all_o the_o clergy_n have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n be_v unresistible_a power_n and_o a_o law_n make_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o parliament_n that_o settle_v your_o conformity_n and_o church_n 9_o do_v you_o take_v the_o major_a part_n of_o your_o congregation_n to_o be_v your_o governor_n or_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o rule_v the_o diocesane_n or_o be_v these_o no_o society_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n 11._o be_v our_o university_n of_o this_o mind_n when_o oxford_n burn_v my_o political_a aphorism_n and_o dr._n whitbye_n book_n and_o mr._n i._n humfrey_n as_o derogate_a from_o the_o regal_a power_n when_o yet_o i_o abhor_v such_o a_o derogation_n as_o your_o majority_n of_o the_o society_n 12._o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v destructive_a of_o all_o government_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o democracy_n in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n be_v a_o impossibility_n the_o people_n can_v all_o meet_v to_o try_v who_o have_v the_o major_a vote_n they_o can_v but_o choose_v their_o governor_n though_o call_v representative_n and_o that_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n for_o to_o choose_v governor_n be_v not_o to_o govern._n even_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o true_a democracy_n for_o the_o people_n have_v but_o a_o negative_a part_n in_o legislation_n s._n p._n q._n r._n conjunct_a have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o people_n of_o one_o city_n to_o the_o whole_a empire_n which_o be_v the_o politic_a body_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o constitute_v this_o vote_v society_n which_o you_o call_v the_o church_n i_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n appropriate_v that_o title_n to_o the_o clergy_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o practice_n in_o council_n or_o out_o how_o small_a a_o part_n have_v any_o but_o the_o bishop_n our_o canon_n condemn_v those_o who_o deny_v the_o convocation_n to_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n who_o be_v the_o real_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v do_v they_o represent_v the_o laity_n or_o be_v they_o none_o of_o the_o church_n how_o can_v they_o represent_v those_o that_o never_o choose_v they_o patron_n choose_v the_o incumbent_n and_o the_o people_n choose_v neither_o bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n or_o proctor_n be_v it_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o they_o represent_v i_o confess_v the_o king_n that_o choose_v bishop_n may_v most_o plausible_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o but_o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o he_o their_o subject_n be_v moses_n so_o to_o aaron_n or_o solomon_n to_o abiathar_n the_o king_n choose_v justice_n and_o constable_n mediate_o but_o not_o to_o be_v his_o governor_n but_o his_o minister_n or_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v so_o then_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v you_o but_o if_o indeed_o you_o confess_v the_o laity_n 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o this_o vote_v church_n who_o major_a part_n by_o nature_n reason_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v govern_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o help_v we_o at_o last_o after_o all_o our_o lose_a importunity_n to_o know_v which_o of_o the_o laity_n it_o be_v be_v it_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o parish_n i_o doubt_v then_o that_o the_o atheist_n papist_n sadducee_n deist_n hobbist_n ignorant_a irreligious_a debauchee_n and_o lad_n will_v be_v our_o ruler_n be_v it_o only_a communicant_n then_o the_o parish_n priest_n of_o one_o place_n will_v have_v a_o church_n of_o one_o sort_n and_o another_o of_o another_o sort_n and_o how_o know_v he_o in_o great_a parish_n who_o be_v his_o communicant_n when_o he_o know_v not_o who_o or_o what_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o they_o come_v nor_o whether_o ever_o they_o come_v before_o the_o law_n be_v the_o like_a test_n which_o oblige_v all_o to_o communicate_v that_o will_v have_v a_o licence_n to_o sell_v ale_n or_o wine_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n a_o place_n that_o few_o love_n and_o many_o will_v avoid_v at_o so_o cheap_a a_o rate_n as_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n and_o shall_v the_o majority_n of_o these_o be_v ruler_n of_o king_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n but_o what_o if_o you_o mean_v but_o the_o major_a vote_n of_o bishop_n which_o it_o seem_v our_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n mean_v not_o very_o sir_n you_o must_v not_o too_o sharp_o blame_v the_o king_n of_o england_n sweden_n denmark_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v subject_n in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o their_o religion_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o italy_n france_n spain_n poland_n germany_n moscovy_n constantinople_n and_o asia_n africa_n etc._n etc._n while_o we_o know_v what_o power_n their_o own_o prince_n have_v over_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o one_o common_a language_n which_o they_o can_v use_v to_o understand_v one_o another_o as_o a_o college_n even_o of_o our_o great_a learned_a schoolman_n few_o understand_v greek_a and_o few_o of_o the_o greek_n understand_v latin_n or_o true_a greek_n either_o and_o few_o abassine_n armenian_n syrian_n moscovite_n etc._n etc._n understand_v either_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o defective_a a_o legislator_n as_o to_o leave_v we_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a humane_a legislation_n o_o let_v we_o not_o have_v they_o make_v by_o such_o babel_n builder_n let_v we_o have_v those_o that_o can_v meet_v together_o in_o less_o than_o a_o age_n whether_o their_o prince_n will_v or_o no_o and_o can_v learn_v in_o a_o age_n to_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o or_o if_o you_o first_o prove_v that_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o universal_a government_n try_v it_o first_o on_o king_n and_o settle_v one_o king_n or_o senate_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n by_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n for_o very_o more_o of_o sword-government_n may_v be_v do_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la then_o of_o priestly_a government_n else_o you_o may_v appoint_v presbyter_n to_o ordain_v and_o layman_n to_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o monarch_n that_o we_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o and_o not_o a_o chimaera_n call_v a_o collective_a person_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o if_o it_o must_v be_v patriarch_n let_v we_o know_v who_o shall_v make_v they_o and_o where_o they_o be_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v now_o do_v when_o of_o five_o so_o call_v four_o be_v call_v schismatic_n and_o be_v under_o the_o turk_n christ_n have_v institute_v national_a church_n polity_n prove_v more_o if_o you_o can_v vi_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v what_o you_o affirm_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o rite_n and_o discipline_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o necessary_a doctrine_n in_o the_o arian_n reign_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o at_o this_o day_n england_n be_v schismatical_a 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o so_o in_o general_a council_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o church_n say_v how_o much_o less_o in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o people_n or_o clergy_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n yet_o know_v in_o the_o world_n no_o not_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o whole_a but_o the_o part_n conjunct_a dr._n dillingham_n in_o a_o late_a book_n against_o popery_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o kingdom_n know_v where_o the_o ten_o part_n be_v true_o godly_a and_o i_o think_v you_o take_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o will_v rejoice_v if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o major_a part_n even_o of_o their_o teacher_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o better_o with_o
to_o be_v the_o authoriser_n of_o the_o majority_n for_o government_n for_o they_o will_v think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o you_o and_o therefore_o must_v govern_v you_o i_o will_v all_o ruler_n have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v somewhat_o else_o that_o must_v give_v they_o authority_n xv._n your_o instance_n of_o the_o easter_n controversy_n be_v against_o you_o the_o difference_n undecided_a for_o 300_o year_n and_o apostolical_a tradition_n urge_v on_o both_o side_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o apostolic_a law_n and_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o that_o and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d church_n have_v free_o differ_v in_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d you_o seem_v to_o intimate_v contrary_a to_o they_o and_o to_o irenâ—â—us_n that_o the_o asian_o be_v schismatic_n till_o they_o conform_v and_o why_o name_v you_o asia_n alone_o be_v our_o british_a church_n and_o the_o scottish_a no_o church_n or_o do_v you_o also_o condemn_v they_o as_o schismatic_n for_o about_o 300_o year_n after_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o can_v the_o papist_n say_v more_o against_o they_o xvi_o how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n do_v you_o make_v church_n union_n to_o be_v while_o the_o essential_o or_o great_a integral_n of_o religion_n be_v make_v insufficient_a to_o it_o and_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o church_n law_n be_v feign_v necessary_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o that_o he_o have_v the_o right_a one_o and_o all_o xvii_o if_o the_o patriarch_n must_v be_v the_o sovereign_a college_n i_o beseech_v you_o give_v we_o some_o proof_n in_o a_o case_n so_o weighty_a 1._o how_o many_o there_o must_v be_v 2._o where_o seat_v 3._o who_o must_v choose_v and_o make_v they_o 4._o and_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la 5._o and_o whether_o we_o have_v now_o such_o a_o college_n or_o be_v there_o no_o church_n xviii_o what_o place_n will_v you_o give_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o college_n i_o suppose_v with_o your_o brethren_n you_o will_v call_v he_o 1._o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la but_o that_o be_v a_o name_n of_o comparative_a order_n what_o be_v his_o work_n as_o such_o a_o principium_fw-la how_o be_v he_o the_o principium_fw-la if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o he_o call_v the_o council_n though_o our_o article_n say_v general_a council_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v without_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o place_n and_o time_n tell_v we_o then_o who_o shall_v must_v he_o not_o be_v precedent_n must_v he_o not_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o so_o govern_v england_n as_o our_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la also_o xix_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o whether_o the_o french_a be_v papist_n and_o how_o their_o church-government_n as_o describe_v from_o themselves_o by_o mr._n jurieu_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o you_o be_v for_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o corruption_n it_o be_v government_n that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o popery_n and_o they_o will_v abate_v you_o many_o other_o thing_n and_o must_v we_o be_v frenchify_v if_o the_o french_a restore_v those_o that_o we_o call_v papist_n will_v disow_v the_o name_n and_o call_v they_o the_o church_n of_o england_n choose_v by_o papist_n prince_n make_v we_o sound_v and_o safe_a and_o when_o we_o find_v archbishop_n laud_n archbishop_n bromhall_n bishop_n guning_n bishop_n sparrow_n dr._n saywell_n dr._n heylin_n mr._n thorndike_n bishop_n s._n parker_n and_o many_o more_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n can_v we_o think_v if_o the_o french_a bring_v in_o the_o late_a governor_n that_o such_o churchman_n will_v not_o embrace_v the_o french_a church_n government_n and_o call_v it_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o since_o laud_n day_n they_o have_v endeavour_v a_o coalition_n if_o they_o be_v defeat_v we_o may_v thank_v king_n james_n who_o can_v not_o bear_v delay_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o when_o grotius_n way_n will_v have_v be_v a_o sure_a game_n xx._n you_o tell_v we_o of_o penalty_n make_v by_o church_n law_n depose_v minister_n and_o anathematise_v the_o laity_n but_o while_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n who_o will_v feel_v such_o penalty_n when_o rome_n excommunicate_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n will_v excommunicate_v they_o again_o what_o penalty_n be_v it_o to_o protestant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n how_o common_o do_v they_o that_o be_v for_o and_o against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o and_o against_o image_n and_o for_o photius_n and_o for_o ignatius_n cheat_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v your_o lictor_n and_o curse_v will_v go_v round_o as_o scold_v at_o billingsgate_n who_o be_v hurt_v by_o a_o causeless_a curse_n but_o the_o curser_n i_o confess_v that_o dr._n saywell_n say_v well_o if_o single_a person_n must_v be_v punish_v shall_v not_o nation_n also_o yes_o but_o by_o who_o by_o god_n the_o universal_a king_n and_o not_o by_o a_o universal_a human_a sovereign_n whether_o a_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o a_o senate_n of_o foreign_a subject_n xxi_o we_o be_v promise_v by_o a_o trifle_a pamphleteer_n that_o some_o of_o you_o be_v answer_v mr._n clerksons_n two_o book_n about_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n and_o liturgy_n i_o pray_v you_o procure_v they_o also_o to_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o my_o english_a nonconformity_n and_o not_o with_o the_o impudent_a rail_a liar_n to_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v already_o while_o we_o can_v hear_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o see_v that_o they_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v be_v tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o use_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la 1._o that_o most_o particular_a church_n for_o two_o hundred_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o down_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n that_o have_v no_o personal_a presential_a communion_n 2._o that_o church_n infimi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v diocesan_n have_v many_o hundred_o or_o score_v parish_n under_o they_o 3._o that_o these_o diocesan_n undertake_v the_o sole_a pastoral_n care_n of_o all_o these_o parish_n as_o to_o confirmation_n censure_n absolution_n and_o the_o rest_n 4._o that_o all_o these_o parish_n be_v no_o true_a church_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n but_o the_o diocesan_n and_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o a_o church_n 5._o that_o the_o incumbent_n be_v no_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n but_o one_o bishop_n curate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o beside_o diocesan_n arch-bishop_n in_o each_o single_a church_n episcopi_fw-la gregis_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la praesides_fw-la 6._o that_o bishop_n name_n be_v use_v by_o layman_n that_o have_v the_o decretive_a power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n 7._o that_o such_o secular_a judicatories_n far_o from_o the_o parish_n rather_o than_o the_o particular_a pastor_n try_v and_o judge_v the_o unknown_a people_n 8._o that_o parish_n minister_n swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o they_o to_o metropolitan_n 9_o that_o all_o people_n that_o will_v have_v licenses_fw-la to_o keep_v alehouse_n or_o tavern_n or_o that_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o jail_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_a pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 10._o that_o from_o the_o beginning_n all_o church_n be_v force_v to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o liturgy_n and_o not_o every_o church_n or_o bishop_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n 11._o that_o king_n choose_v bishop_n and_o dean_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n 12._o that_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v eject_v and_o forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o dare_v not_o subscribe_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n in_o such_o as_o our_o three_o impose_v book_n 13._o that_o all_o lord_n magistrate_n priest_n and_o people_n that_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_a 14._o that_o lay-patron_n that_o be_v but_o rich_a enough_o to_o buy_v a_o advowson_n how_o vicious_a soever_o do_v choose_v all_o the_o incumbent_a minister_n to_o who_o the_o people_n must_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n 15._o that_o they_o that_o dare_v not_o trust_v such_o pastor_n as_o be_v choose_v by_o king_n though_o papist_n and_o such_o patron_n and_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o every_o imposition_n like_o we_o must_v live_v like_o atheist_n in_o forbearance_n of_o all_o public_a worship_n and_o church_n communion_n 16._o that_o all_o may_v swear_v that_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n of_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n bind_v not_o ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o if_o it_o be_v but_o unlawful_o impose_v and_o take_v and_o have_v any_o unlawful_a part_n
and_o monarchical_a popery_n ch._n xii_o a_o humble_a expostulation_n to_o the_o zealous_a antipapist_o conformist_n and_o nonconformist_n whether_o they_o have_v be_v innocent_a as_o to_o promote_a popery_n ch._n xiii_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n towards_o the_o papist_n in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o fundamental_a duty_n of_o love_n concord_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o promote_a the_o common_a interest_n of_o christianity_n write_v to_o keep_v protestant_n from_o sinful_a extreme_n and_o while_o we_o can_v come_v so_o near_o they_o as_o cassander_n erasmus_n grotius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n we_o may_v keep_v and_o use_v a_o christian_a zeal_n for_o the_o better_a way_n of_o concord_n of_o christ_n prescribe_v avoid_v all_o injury_n to_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nb._n to_o prevent_v misunderstand_v citation_n note_n that_o both_o some_o episcopal_a drs_n and_o some_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v aristocratical_a mean_v only_o 1._o per_fw-la part_n as_o england_n be_v govern_v by_o justice_n and_o 2._o meet_v in_o such_o council_n as_o they_o can_v for_o concord_n but_o not_o as_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v una_fw-la persona_fw-la politica_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la unify_v the_o body_n and_o so_o rule_v it_o they_o speak_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o language_n of_o politic_n chap._n i._n the_o true_a state_n and_o just_a resolution_n of_o the_o controversy_n about_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n in_o sixty_o evident_a or_o prove_v proposition_n §_o 1._o how_o great_a advantage_n satan_n make_v of_o the_o deceivableness_n of_o ignorant_a man_n and_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o crafty_a and_o of_o the_o aptitude_n of_o ambiguous_a or_o false_a or_o artificially-contrived_n name_n and_o word_n to_o deceive_v the_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o deceive_a world_n and_o corrupt_v and_o divide_v church_n open_o declare_v and_o yet_o alas_o how_o few_o observe_v it_o and_o escape_v the_o snare_n §_o 2._o if_o all_o man_n be_v judicious_a and_o establish_v christian_n when_o serious_a faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n by_o the_o false_a name_n of_o heretic_n schismatic_n puritan_n fanatic_n sectary_n or_o any_o senseless_a jeer_n it_o will_v no_o more_o turn_v they_o from_o the_o holy_a performance_n of_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n than_o the_o rave_v of_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o bedlam_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o a_o child_n but_o ignorant_a unresolved_a person_n that_o never_o yet_o know_v what_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v nor_o have_v learned_a self-denial_n be_v stop_v in_o their_o conviction_n good_a purpose_n and_o hopeful_a disposition_n when_o they_o hear_v serious_a piety_n make_v a_o common_a scorn_n and_o that_o by_o those_o that_o be_v themselves_o baptise_a and_o profess_v christianity_n some_o of_o they_o think_v sure_o all_o this_o reproach_n be_v not_o lay_v on_o they_o for_o nothing_o and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o but_o the_o stink_a breath_n of_o ulcerate_v malignant_a mind_n yet_o can_v bear_v it_o but_o draw_v back_o and_o shrink_v therefore_o christ_n pronounce_v a_o dreadful_a sentence_n against_o those_o that_o offend_v that_o be_v by_o such_o stumbling-block_n turn_v back_o and_o discourage_v even_o the_o least_o of_o these_o childish_a beginner_n it_o be_v better_o for_o that_o man_n that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n §_o 3._o but_o no_o scandal_n or_o snare_n be_v so_o dangerous_a as_o those_o which_o be_v make_v by_o ruler_n or_o great_a man_n or_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n on_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a authority_n abuse_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o and_o the_o same_o artifice_n that_o satan_n use_v against_o godliness_n in_o general_n he_o use_v against_o particular_a truth_n duty_n and_o person_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a that_o i_o now_o perceive_v the_o protestant_a religion_n assault_v with_o be_v put_v the_o name_n of_o nonconformist_n and_o puritan_n and_o schismatic_n on_o protestant_n as_o protestant_n and_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o clergy_n yea_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o of_o protestant_n on_o the_o papal_a roman_a sect._n the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n parliament_z archbishop_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v sixty_o year_n ago_o and_o less_o against_o that_o as_o popery_n which_o now_o be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o popery_n such_o wonder_n can_v bare_a name_n do_v with_o the_o ignorant_a and_o they_o go_v on_o without_o any_o great_a resistance_n §_o 5._o whereas_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o personal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o cheat_n be_v this_o to_o confine_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o one_o party_n and_o to_o own_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o other_o party_n and_o to_o call_v they_o presbyterian_o or_o nonconformist_n that_o be_v against_o both_o and_o will_v be_v no_o papist_n 1._o the_o italian_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n sole_a supremacy_n and_o council_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n 2._o the_o french_a lawyer_n be_v for_o the_o council_n supremacy_n above_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o legislation_n and_o judgement_n when_o they_o sit_v 3._o the_o middle_n great_a part_n be_v for_o the_o supremacy_n in_o pope_n and_o council_n agree_v and_o the_o pope_n executive_a power_n in_o the_o interval_n not_o absolute_a but_o according_a to_o the_o church_n law_n or_o canon_n but_o all_o for_o a_o visible_a universal_a supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o papal_a presidency_n in_o general_a council_n and_o his_o prime_a patriarchship_n in_o the_o west_n if_o in_o england_n some_o be_v for_o the_o king_n sole_a legislative_a power_n and_o absoluteness_n and_o parliament_n be_v but_o his_o counsellor_n and_o other_o for_o the_o conjunction_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o legislation_n and_o the_o limit_v of_o the_o king_n executive_a power_n by_o the_o law_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v the_o king_n subject_n the_o controversy_n be_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v for_o absolute_a civil_a monarchy_n take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v for_o ecclesiastical_a aristocracy_n §_o 6._o man_n love_v not_o to_o be_v tire_v with_o tedious_a volume_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v time_n to_o write_v more_o such_o therefore_o i_o shall_v here_o lay_v down_o what_o the_o reader_n must_v necessary_o know_v in_o some_o thesis_n or_o aphorism_n with_o so_o short_a but_o sound_a a_o proof_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o capable_a willing_a reader_n instead_o of_o put_v they_o into_o distinct_a chapter_n with_o numerous_a proof_n to_o urge_v the_o unwilling_a i._o the_o world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o be_v eminent_o the_o king_n and_o all_o reasonable_a creature_n his_o subject_n under_o moral_a government_n as_o all_o natural_a agent_n be_v under_o natural_a potential_a government_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v this_o but_o the_o atheist_n who_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v dispute_v with_o by_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o common_a reason_n ii_o god_n only_o be_v the_o unify_v as_o well_o as_o specify_v governor_n of_o this_o universal_a kingdom_n and_o though_o all_o man_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n species_n mould_n interest_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v only_o by_o their_o relation_n to_o one_o god_n that_o they_o be_v one_o kingdom_n iii_o god_n have_v make_v no_o universal_a supreme_a monarch_n or_o aristocracy_n under_o he_o in_o the_o world_n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o each_o sovereign_n his_o particular_a province_n or_o republic_n for_o 1._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n be_v natural_o capable_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la nor_o can_v send_v to_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n as_o regiment_n require_v he_o will_v be_v think_v as_o mad_a that_o shall_v attempt_v it_o as_o he_o that_o claim_v a_o kingdom_n in_o the_o moon_n 2._o no_o man_n or_o senate_n have_v ever_o yet_o the_o madness_n to_o claim_v it_o iv._o he_o that_o shall_v claim_v a_o universal_a supremacy_n must_v thereby_o make_v all_o king_n and_o state_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o subject_n v._o he_o that_o do_v so_o proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v publicus_fw-la hostess_fw-la the_o public_a enemy_n of_o all_o king_n and_o state_n while_o he_o will_v make_v they_o his_o subject_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o all_o king_n and_o state_n be_v allow_v to_o resist_v and_o use_v he_o as_o their_o common_a enemy_n vi_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v now_o the_o rightful_a dominion_n of_o
renunciation_n of_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o england_n but_o only_o of_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o it_o 4._o whether_o here_o be_v any_o renunciation_n of_o his_o claim_v universal_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 5._o whether_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n monarch_n by_o humane_a right_n with_o some_o and_o divine_a with_o other_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n 6._o whether_o such_o a_o bargain_n be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v we_o from_o popery_n 7._o what_o to_o call_v or_o think_v of_o those_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o drs_n that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o bargain_n and_o for_o silence_v two_o thousand_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v silence_v and_o ruine_v those_o that_o forsake_v they_o not_o and_o yet_o cry_v down_o popery_n and_o accuse_v those_o who_o they_o silence_v and_o ruin_n as_o befriend_v it_o reader_n do_v you_o think_v till_o experience_n tell_v you_o that_o england_n have_v have_v such_o clergy_n man_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yet_o understand_v they_o lviii_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n or_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v less_o capable_a of_o one_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n or_o supreme_a aristocracy_n than_o of_o one_o civil_a monarch_n this_o be_v easy_o prove_v to_o any_o that_o will_v understand_v what_o church_n government_n be_v 1._o church_n government_n consist_v in_o judge_v of_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n whether_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o whether_o their_o profession_n be_v so_o sound_a in_o matter_n and_o understand_v by_o they_o and_o their_o practice_n such_o as_o show_v they_o capable_a or_o not_o and_o a_o outward_a matter_n of_o fact_n with_o its_o circumstance_n which_o magistrate_n judge_v be_v far_o easy_a judge_v of_o than_o all_o this_o in_o the_o understanding_n will_n and_o practice_n 2._o it_o be_v about_o matter_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o know_v as_o natural_a and_o civil_a thing_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o personal_a ability_n and_o perforformance_n like_o a_o schoolmaster_n or_o physician_n and_o can_v less_o be_v do_v by_o delegation_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o warrant_v in_o scripture_n for_o such_o delegation_n which_o magistrate_n may_v use_v nor_o for_o church-ruler_n make_v new_a sort_n of_o officer_n under_o they_o to_o do_v their_o journeywork_n which_o prince_n may_v undoubted_o make_v 5._o all_o that_o be_v under_o such_o a_o supreme_a must_v have_v far_o great_a sufficiency_n for_o their_o ecclesiastical_a work_n than_o every_o civil_a or_o military_a officer_n need_v for_o he_o as_o the_o different_a work_n require_v 6_o such_o a_o universal_a monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v still_o in_o be_v and_o so_o the_o mundane_a empire_n not_o dissolve_v which_o here_o can_v be_v suppose_v 7._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v be_v in_o some_o know_a place_n of_o the_o world_n where_o man_n may_v hear_v of_o they_o and_o find_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o here_o special_o as_o to_o the_o sovereign_a college_n of_o bishop_n or_o council_n 8._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o civil_a senate_n will_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v wealth_n enough_o to_o pay_v ship_n travel_v messenger_n officer_n and_o discharge_v all_o public_a expense_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o imaginary_a college_n or_o council_n no_o nor_o the_o pope_n and_o conclave_n 9_o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n command_v all_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v most_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o enemy_n of_o they_o and_o hinderer_n of_o their_o work_n whereas_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o leave_n of_o one_o prince_n of_o many_o to_o assemble_v and_o govern_v 10._o such_o a_o monarch_n or_o senate_n will_v have_v no_o superior_a on_o earth_n but_o god_n to_o forbid_v and_o hinder_v they_o whereas_o our_o imaginary_a diffuse_a college_n and_o council_n be_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o abundance_n of_o prince_n orthodox_n heterodox_n infidel_n heathen_n who_o be_v their_o commander_n and_o may_v hinder_v they_o so_o that_o our_o universalist_n plead_v that_o on_o necessity_n to_o the_o concord_n and_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n all_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v be_v under_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o various_a prince_n most_o of_o they_o enemy_n when_o all_o church-history_n and_o experience_n have_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o much_o prince_n can_v do_v on_o their_o subject_a clergy_n lix_n to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o subject_n ☞_o part_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a as_o govern_v by_o a_o foreign_a supreme_a power_n pope_n council_n or_o college_n be_v to_o make_v it_o totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o other_o protestant_a church_n be_v prove_v where_o the_o supreme_a government_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a the_o species_n of_o the_o society_n be_v alter_v or_o divers_a no_o man_n that_o know_v what_o government_n be_v will_v deny_v this_o but_o here_o the_o supreme_a government_n will_v be_v alter_v or_o divers_a for_o the_o protestant_a church_n own_v no_o supreme_a universal_a governor_n but_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ow_v no_o such_o i_o will_v prove_v anon_o 2._o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n a_o complete_a political_a body_n and_o the_o mere_a part_n of_o such_o a_o body_n as_o a_o corporation_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o complete_a society_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o a_o great_a society_n be_v not_o so_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v so_o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n as_o such_o and_o as_o a_o mere_a part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o different_a species_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o as_o to_o a_o humane_a universal_a kingdom_n be_v there_o any_o such_o 3._o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o no_o law_n but_o god_n and_o their_o own_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o a_o kingdom_n or_o church_n under_o foreign_a law_n above_o their_o own_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o suppose_a 4._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o justice_n judges_z captain_n and_o all_o officer_n receive_v their_o power_n and_o commission_n from_o a_o foreign_a sovereign_a power_n be_v specifical_o divers_a from_o that_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o 5._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n which_o may_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o supreme_a foreign_a power_n and_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o etc._n etc._n 6._o a_o kingdom_n and_o church_n who_o subject_n may_v appeal_v from_o their_o own_o king_n or_o church-governor_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n with_o that_o which_o may_v not_o but_o the_o two_o church_n in_o question_n so_o differ_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o therefore_o mr._n thorndike_n and_o such_o true_o acknowledge_v this_o as_o their_o foundation_n that_o without_o own_v one_o universal_a govern_v church_n there_o be_v no_o union_n nor_o true_a consistence_n in_o the_o particular_n the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o dr._n heylin_n a._n bishop_n laud_n will_v have_v have_v and_o which_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n parker_n and_o grotius_n and_o his_o defender_n dr._n pierce_n and_o bishop_n gune_v and_o his_o chaplain_n dr._n saywell_n and_o mr._n thorndike_n mr._n dodwell_n bishop_n sparrow_n and_o all_o of_o that_o mind_n be_v for_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n nor_o at_o all_o a_o true_a protestant_a church_n but_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v their_o word_n it_o be_v the_o same_o visible_a church-form_n and_o government_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v for_o and_o which_o the_o papist_n french_z church_n be_v for_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o worse_a in_o the_o french_a church-form_n than_o yet_o i_o know_v of_o lx._n we_o be_v further_o from_o deny_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n unity_n than_o they_o be_v that_o feign_v a_o universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n nor_o do_v our_o opposition_n to_o popery_n exclude_v our_o resolution_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o papist_n and_o with_o all_o man_n i._o we_o hold_v as_o aforesaid_a that_o all_o christian_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n the_o sovereign_n one_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o
faith_n one_o baptismal-covenant_n with_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o must_v keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v their_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o command_v and_o teach_v and_o that_o as_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o personal_a communion_n of_o saint_n so_o all_o these_o church_n must_v by_o messenger_n letter_n and_o synod_n hold_v such_o correspondency_n as_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o edification_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o concord_n do_v require_v ii_o according_o we_o make_v not_o regent_n senate_n or_o court_n of_o such_o council_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o assembly_n of_o pious_a christian_a prince_n who_o study_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n prince_n be_v bind_v so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o pastor_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o their_o kingdom_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o shall_v hold_v a_o assembly_n in_o europe_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o threaten_v the_o whole_a or_o such_o a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o such_o a_o enemy_n as_o the_o turk_n it_o be_v well_o do_v and_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o power_n as_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n bishop_n may_v not_o undertake_v jurisdiction_n in_o other_o man_n bishopric_n nor_o king_n in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o prefer_v the_o universal_a good_a and_o so_o be_v king_n iii_o and_o therefore_o the_o measure_n of_o such_o communion_n by_o consultation_n by_o messenger_n letter_n or_o council_n be_v 1._o the_o public_a good_a 2._o and_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o communicant_n we_o have_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_n in_o abassia_n armenia_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o faith_n hope_n love_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o if_o john_n or_o joan_n here_o commit_v adultery_n and_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o impenitent_a we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o antipode_n or_o all_o the_o world_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o his_o chaplain_n turn_v heretic_n nor_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o send_v hither_o to_o inquire_v or_o examine_v it_o and_o if_o the_o excommunicate_a come_v to_o armenia_n and_o desire_v communion_n they_o be_v justifiable_a for_o receive_v he_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o excommunication_n but_o neighbour_n christian_n and_o church_n live_v so_o near_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o converse_n and_o therefore_o synod_n and_o communicatory_a letter_n be_v there_o of_o great_a use_n and_o so_o far_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v like_a to_o intrude_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o church_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v publish_v and_o that_o other_o church_n receive_v he_o not_o without_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o so_o council_n be_v useful_a as_o far_o as_o propinquity_n make_v man_n capable_a of_o visible_a communion_n especial_o to_o pastor_n and_o church_n in_o one_o kingdom_n where_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n give_v they_o more_o capacity_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o correspondency_n than_o with_o foreigner_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n in_o the_o same_o roman_a empire_n have_v great_a reason_n for_o their_o decree_n to_o avoid_v those_o excommunicate_a by_o each_o other_o and_o yet_o many_o council_n even_o under_o the_o papacy_n decree_v that_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_o excommunicate_a by_o one_o bishop_n may_v be_v receive_v by_o another_o but_o that_o suppose_v his_o trial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o injury_n therefore_o we_o come_v not_o so_o near_o the_o universal_a sovereignty_n of_o council_n as_o dr._n stillingfleet_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o a._n bishop_n laud_n tell_v we_o laud_n who_o he_o defend_v do_v who_o will_v have_v the_o old_a council_n confess_v true_o general_n notwithstanding_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o extra-imperial_a bishop_n 2._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o four_o first_o by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n when_o it_o be_v know_v how_o many_o reject_v that_o at_o chalcedon_n 3._o and_o will_v have_v such_o council_n to_o be_v external_o obey_v by_o patient_a submission_n when_o they_o notorious_o err_v by_o all_o christian_n till_o another_o council_n as_o general_n and_o free_a reverse_v their_o decree_n 4._o and_o will_v have_v they_o have_v such_o obedience_n as_o all_o other_o court_n for_o mere_a council_n of_o bishop_n of_o several_a kingdom_n be_v no_o court_n and_o have_v no_o proper_a jurisdiction_n chap._n ii_o why_o parliament_n and_o archbishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n antecedent_n to_o a._n bishop_n laud_n be_v against_o the_o design_n of_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o christian_a concord_n or_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o on_o lawful_a possible_a term_n with_o papist_n and_o all_o other_o nor_o be_v it_o because_o they_o be_v malicious_o bend_v to_o be_v cruel_a to_o the_o papist_n by_o deny_v they_o the_o common_a love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o mankind_n or_o any_o benefit_n or_o peace_n which_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nation_n peace_n and_o safety_n but_o it_o be_v on_o such_o reason_n as_o these_o follow_v §_o 2._o i._o they_o take_v the_o design_n to_o be_v a_o real_a restore_n of_o popery_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n and_o they_o have_v a_o excusable_a opinion_n that_o if_o popery_n be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v by_o the_o name_n and_o call_v it_o reformation_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o suffer_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o new_a opinion_n that_o none_o be_v papist_n but_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n absolute_a above_o general_a council_n and_o govern_v arbitrary_o against_o the_o canon_n they_o take_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n to_o be_v the_o heresy_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n must_v have_v one_o sovereign_a or_o supreme_a government_n with_o universal_a legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o must_v be_v unite_v or_o make_v one_o church_n this_o they_o take_v to_o be_v antichristian_a the_o intolerable_a treasonable_a usurpation_n of_o a_o impossible_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o mankind_n but_o whether_o this_o traitorous_a sovereignty_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a in_o pope_n or_o council_n feign_v to_o be_v general_n or_o in_o both_o conjunct_a and_o when_o conjunct_a whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o council_n or_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n or_o each_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n or_o he_o have_v but_o the_o call_v and_o preside_v power_n they_o take_v these_o to_o be_v but_o several_a sort_n of_o popery_n or_o difference_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o and_o they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n that_o a_o council_n of_o man_n dead_a a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o only_a of_o man_n of_o one_o empire_n call_v by_o their_o own_o prince_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o the_o vnify_v constitutive_a sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o now_o exi_v and_o that_o the_o body_n can_v live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o head_n be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o same_o species_n and_o for_o they_o that_o say_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o jus_fw-la conveniendi_fw-la and_o be_v a_o virtual_a council_n it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v can_v they_o prove_v it_o that_o they_o be_v a_o virtual_a head_n and_o not_o a_o actual_a and_o so_o that_o we_o have_v no_o actual_a universal_a church_n but_o a_o virtual_a and_o as_o for_o the_o new_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v actual_o the_o supreme_a unify_v power_n and_o actual_o govern_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la format_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n with_o christian_n when_o such_o deliration_n need_v a_o confutation_n and_o sad_a if_o such_o a_o land_n or_o clergy_n as_o we_o must_v remediles_o perish_v by_o believe_v or_o follow_v such_o a_o dream_n shall_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n africa_n europe_n and_o america_n out_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o turk_n persian_n tartarian_n indian_n papist_n protestant_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o despite_n of_o their_o involuntary_a forbid_a prince_n how_o and_o by_o who_o call_n and_o where_o and_o when_o in_o how_o long_a time_n and_o who_o shall_v bear_v their_o
charge_n from_o next_o to_o the_o antipode_n or_o from_o abassia_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n must_v they_o be_v old_a man_n fit_a for_o council_n or_o boy_n fit_a for_o travel_n when_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n will_v scarce_o serve_v for_o their_o come_n together_o their_o business_n and_o their_o return_n and_o execution_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o do_v be_v it_o to_o make_v new_a universal_a law_n have_v not_o christ_n in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n give_v we_o enough_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n without_o all_o this_o ado_n of_o congregate_a bishop_n for_o legislation_n all_o over_o the_o world_n oh_o that_o these_o lawmaker_n will_v keep_v christ_n law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v for_o mutable_a circumstance_n be_v not_o every_o church_n or_o country_n sufficient_a for_o such_o variable_a determination_n must_v man_n come_v from_o the_o antipode_n ethiopia_n or_o turkey_n to_o tell_v i_o here_o what_o clothes_n i_o must_v wear_v or_o what_o place_n or_o time_n i_o shall_v preach_v in_o or_o what_o tune_n to_o sing_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o they_o must_v not_o meet_v what_o messenger_n must_v be_v send_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o world_n to_o gather_v their_o vote_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o true_o state_n all_o the_o case_n to_o they_o and_o that_o they_o true_o bring_v we_o back_o their_o judgement_n and_o that_o those_o judgement_n be_v true_o pass_v without_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v against_o they_o and_o be_v every_o single_a bishop_n infallible_a or_o the_o majority_n only_o and_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o majority_n say_v and_o whither_o shall_v all_o their_o collect_v vote_n be_v carry_v and_o to_o who_o be_v it_o to_o every_o christian_a or_o to_o every_o bishop_n and_o how_o many_o age_n will_v this_o require_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o legislation_n but_o judgement_n if_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o a._n b._n be_v a_o heretic_n or_o c._n d._n be_v a_o fornicator_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v bear_v the_o messenger_n charge_n that_o must_v go_v through_o the_o world_n to_o all_o the_o bishop_n to_o decide_v it_o and_o shall_v the_o cause_n be_v try_v without_o witness_n or_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o accuse_v and_o must_v the_o accuse_a and_o witness_n go_v through_o all_o the_o world_n reader_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o confute_v such_o dream_n have_v not_o i_o try_v in_o with_o the_o lead_a man_n i_o shall_v have_v take_v he_o for_o a_o slanderer_n that_o have_v say_v that_o any_o english_a dr._n and_o bishop_n shall_v maintain_v that_o the_o collegium_fw-la pastorum_fw-la through_o the_o world_n be_v that_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la under_o christ_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o unity_n per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la and_o that_o our_o concord_n lie_v only_o in_o obey_v this_o power_n and_o its_o schism_n not_o to_o unite_v in_o such_o obedience_n §_o 3._o ii_o moreover_o the_o former_a church_n of_o england_n and_o parliament_n think_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o exclude_v a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n do_v mean_a as_o well_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o precedent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o that_o council_n with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n spain_n france_n poland_n mexico_n turkey_n etc._n etc._n as_o of_o a_o pope_n above_o council_n and_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a again_o to_o subject_a the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o foreign_a priest_n nor_o to_o be_v cheat_v into_o slavery_n by_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n §_o 4._o iii_o and_o they_o indeed_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n special_o for_o his_o usurp_a a_o universal_a kingdom_n or_o govern_v power_n proper_a to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v angry_a with_o archbishop_n laud_n and_o his_o chaplain_n for_o leave_v out_o all_o such_o word_n from_o the_o liturgy_n to_o avoid_v the_o pope_n displeasure_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n ubi_fw-la sup_n give_v you_o a_o account_n see_v but_o bishop_n downame'_v large_a latin_a book_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n who_o yet_o have_v write_v the_o strongly_a for_o diocesan_n bishop_n of_o any_o man_n in_o my_o judgement_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v §_o 5._o iu._n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o doctrinal_a difference_n be_v very_o many_o and_o very_o great_a and_o in_o divers_a point_n i_o believe_v they_o think_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v see_v the_o huge_a catalogue_n gather_v by_o bishop_n downame_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o foresay_a book_n morton_n white_n whitaker_n abbot_n field_n sutliffe_n chaloner_n bernard_n crakenthorpe_n and_o abundance_n more_o chief_a drs._n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n have_v open_v they_o at_o large_a but_o how_o small_a the_o new_a drs._n make_v they_o to_o be_v dr._n heylin_n full_o tell_v you_o and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v ubi_fw-la sup_n p._n 72_o 73._o when_o all_o these_o empty_a name_n and_o title_n of_o controversy_n be_v wipe_v out_o of_o the_o roll_n the_o true_a controversy_n between_o we_o may_v be_v quick_o muster_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o rest_n §_o 6._o v._o but_o none_o doubt_v but_o the_o difference_n about_o worship_n be_v unreconcilable_a till_o one_o party_n much_o change_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n their_o great_a mass_n of_o superstitious_a invention_n if_o not_o idolatry_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v and_o dr._n stillingfleet_n even_o of_o late_o have_v charge_v on_o they_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o but_o of_o a_o bishop_n laud'_v reconcile_a attempt_n in_o worship_n see_v heylin_n vbi_fw-la supra_fw-la in_o his_o life_n and_o archbishop_n bromhall_n say_v p._n 141._o speak_v against_o chillingworth_n true_a way_n of_o concord_n that_o form_n which_o the_o protestant_n will_v allow_v the_o romanist_n cry_v out_o on_o as_o defective_a in_o necessary_a duty_n and_o particular_o want_v five_a of_o their_o sacrament_n nay_o certain_o to_o call_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o liturgy_n book_n into_o dispute_n offer_v too_o large_a a_o field_n for_o contention_n and_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a a_o way_n for_o peace_n as_o either_o for_o we_o to_o accept_v of_o their_o form_n book_n abate_v some_o such_o part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v add_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o to_o be_v simple_o necessary_a but_o such_o as_o charitable_a christian_n ought_v to_o give_v up_o and_o sacrifice_n to_o a_o universal_a peace_n and_o will_v do_v it_o ready_o enough_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mutual_a animosity_n of_o both_o party_n and_o particular_a interest_n of_o some_o person_n §_o 7._o vi_o and_o they_o think_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n or_o as_o precedent_n with_o his_o council_n if_o he_o impose_v on_o we_o the_o mass_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n dead_a man_n or_o image_n or_o any_o new_a sacrament_n or_o unlawful_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o above_o general_a council_n §_o 8._o vii_o and_o they_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o foreign_a council_n and_o all_o his_o attendant_a trumpery_n be_v once_o receive_v as_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la and_o the_o precedent_n of_o council_n he_o will_v soon_o come_v in_o in_o the_o same_o capacity_n that_o other_o popish_a country_n do_v receive_v he_o §_o 9_o viii_o for_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v that_o same_o man_n that_o be_v more_o absolute_a in_o popish_a kingdom_n who_o will_v submit_v to_o some_o restraint_n in_o this_o and_o that_o by_o possession_n agent_n and_o that_o foreign_a help_n he_o will_v easy_o reduce_v this_o to_o the_o case_n of_o other_o than_o the_o case_n of_o any_o other_o to_o this_o §_o 10._o ix_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n the_o gunpowder_n plot_n and_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o late_a by_o such_o commit_v and_o it_o make_v they_o fear_v both_o the_o power_n and_o the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n §_o 11._o x._o they_o remember_v the_o heavy_a tax_n oppression_n and_o the_o rebellion_n and_o war_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n and_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o ease_n and_o sweetness_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o that_o captivity_n again_o 12_o xi_o they_o have_v not_o forget_v queen_n mary_n day_n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o nor_o have_v they_o forget_v the_o french_a massacre_n or_o the_o great_a murder_n former_o commit_v by_o wolf_n in_o sheepskin_n who_o be_v know_v by_o
their_o bloody_a fang_n and_o jaw_n §_o 13._o xii_o they_o see_v that_o the_o same_o clergyman_n who_o be_v for_o this_o union_n with_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a defender_n of_o the_o king_n be_v absolute_a power_n of_o raise_v money_n without_o parliament_n as_o the_o know_a history_n of_o abbot_n dejection_n and_o laud'_v sibthorp_n and_o mainwaring_n case_n show_v and_o this_o make_v they_o the_o loath_a to_o draw_v near_a popery_n §_o 14._o xiii_o they_o find_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o high_a commission_n and_o their_o court_n and_o council_n so_o uneasy_a to_o they_o that_o they_o great_o fear_v so_o great_a a_o increase_n of_o it_o as_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n will_v cause_v §_o 15._o fourteen_o they_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o reconcile_a prelate_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o they_o who_o they_o account_v the_o most_o godly_a serious_a christian_n minister_n and_o layman_n not_o only_a nonconformist_n but_o such_o as_o they_o devise_v to_o call_v conformable_a puritan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o for_o unite_n their_o strength_n against_o serious_a practical_a piety_n §_o 16._o xv._n they_o find_v that_o the_o profane_a drunkard_n and_o ignorant_a rabble_n great_o rejoice_v in_o the_o bishop_n prosecute_a such_o puritan_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v they_o much_o more_o so_o animate_v by_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n §_o 17._o xvi_o they_o find_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o coalition_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n to_o gape_v so_o greedy_o after_o preferment_n and_o live_v such_o indifferent_a life_n and_o preach_v so_o unprofitable_o and_o do_v so_o little_a to_o cure_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o make_v they_o fear_n much_o worse_o if_o we_o come_v near_o the_o roman_a clergy_n who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o blind_a obedience_n and_o cherish_v ignorance_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v §_o 18._o xvii_o they_o do_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o case_n of_o any_o popish_a country_n italy_n spain_n portugal_n austria_n bavaria_n poland_n no_o nor_o france_n be_v so_o much_o better_a than_o we_o as_o might_n tempt_v we_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v yea_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a respect_n be_v so_o much_o worse_o as_o may_v well_o deter_v we_o from_o such_o desire_n §_o 19_o xviii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o their_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o be_v loath_a he_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o give_v away_o half_a the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o of_o himself_o to_o foreigner_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o such_o court_n as_o they_o §_o 20._o xix_o and_o no_o doubt_n they_o remember_v what_o doctrine_n against_o king_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n their_o council_n and_o drs._n do_v assert_v and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v any_o more_o strength_n and_o advantage_n to_o man_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o pretension_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v give_v a_o protestant_a king_n fair_a quarter_n and_o promise_v he_o freedom_n from_o his_o tyranny_n while_o the_o same_o man_n according_a to_o his_o canon_n lay_v claim_v to_o more_o and_o exercise_v tyranny_n in_o other_o land_n he_o may_v soon_o break_v his_o promise_n here_o §_o 21._o xx._n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o see_v how_o loath_a other_o prince_n and_o state_n be_v to_o return_v near_a rome_n that_o have_v once_o escape_v and_o to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o such_o a_o usurper_n and_o they_o think_v it_o unwise_a and_o unsafe_a for_o england_n to_o stand_v alone_o in_o a_o singular_a odd_a condition_n neither_o papist_n nor_o such_o reformer_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v strengthen_v by_o a_o concord_n and_o hearty_a friendship_n with_o neither_o §_o 22._o xxi_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o england_n be_v unwilling_a to_o give_v up_o all_o their_o abbey_n land_n as_o long_o as_o they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a ministry_n competent_o provide_v for_o and_o unwilling_a to_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n promise_n for_o security_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o possession_n yea_o and_o to_o save_v they_o from_o be_v burn_v as_o heretic_n §_o 23._o xxii_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n tell_v they_o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o england_n not_o the_o unwise_a nor_o the_o worst_a will_v refuse_v consent_n to_o the_o coalition_n with_o rome_n and_o the_o near_a approach_n when_o impose_v and_o therefore_o what_o a_o doleful_a increase_n it_o will_v make_v of_o our_o division_n if_o we_o be_v so_o sad_o divide_v already_o by_o a_o few_o oath_n and_o promise_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o formality_n and_o church_n judicature_n how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o more_o will_v dissent_v if_o all_o be_v impose_v which_o the_o new_a churchman_n judge_v necessary_a to_o the_o union_n with_o rome_n §_o 24._o and_o these_o will_v unavoidable_o draw_v on_o a_o grievous_a persecution_n for_o when_o all_o this_o stir_n loss_n cost_n and_o hazard_n have_v be_v make_v to_o bring_v on_o such_o a_o general_a concord_n dissenter_n will_v not_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o the_o clergy_n when_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v multiply_v §_o 25._o and_o how_o much_o such_o a_o division_n and_o persecution_n will_v weaken_v the_o kingdom_n they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n that_o a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v may_v easy_o know_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o world_n experience_n §_o 26._o on_o such_o account_n as_o these_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o episcopal_n conformist_n differ_v and_o the_o old_a tribe_n call_v then_o the_o church_n of_o england_n resist_v the_o endeavour_n make_v by_o bishop_n laud_n and_o such_o as_o a._n bishop_n bromhall_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v for_o a_o coalition_n with_o rome_n till_o the_o latter_a get_v into_o the_o chief_a chair_n and_o then_o they_o call_v their_o side_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o church_n and_o church_n here_o begin_v our_o strife_n and_o the_o difference_n twist_v with_o the_o civil_a difference_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n widen_v and_o utter_o exasperate_v by_o war_n the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n behead_v and_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o york_n be_v in_o arm_n for_o the_o parliament_n each_o party_n claim_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o party_n that_o be_v uppermost_o do_v it_o with_o advantage_n while_o sober_a man_n know_v that_o denominate_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la as_o existent_n in_o materiâ_fw-la capaci_fw-la seu_fw-la dispositâ_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o protestant_a sovereign_a and_o a_o protestant_a kingdom_n of_o subject_n guide_v by_o protestant_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o key_n so_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o of_o any_o papist_n king_n there_o be_v and_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_a kingdom_n or_o national_a church_n deficiente_fw-la formâ_fw-la denominante_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o those_o royalist_n that_o think_v parliament_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o according_a to_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o national_a church_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n but_o particular_a church_n parochial_a and_o confederate_a and_o diocesan_n may_v yet_o continue_v their_o constitutive_a cause_n continue_v but_o not_o a_o inform_v national_a church_n chap._n iii_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v for_o the_o foresay_a papal_n or_o council-jurisdiction_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o unity_n or_o catholicism_n §_o 1._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o desireableness_n of_o universal_a concord_n be_v it_o which_o draw_v many_o honest_a well-meaning_a man_n into_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o papal_a or_o conciliar-jurisdiction_n all_o thing_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o aggregation_n or_o unity_n as_o perfection_n and_o nothing_o more_o than_o christian_a love_n this_o hold_v such_o good_a man_n of_o old_a as_o bernard_n gerson_n etc._n etc._n from_o favour_v the_o reformer_n think_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v necessary_a to_o unity_n this_o keep_v such_o as_o erasmus_n and_o cassander_n from_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o turn_v wicelius_n grotius_n and_o other_o to_o they_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o incline_v many_o in_o england_n to_o the_o french_a kind_n of_o church-government_n and_o to_o approve_v and_o follow_v grotius_n but_o they_o quite_o cross_v their_o own_o desire_n §_o 2._o catholicism_n or_o universal_a concord_n consist_v in_o that_o which_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o and_o in_o which_o
a_o universal_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n and_o therefore_o uncapable_a of_o our_o coalition_n more_o than_o a_o impenitent_a murderer_n be_v of_o church_n communion_n §_o 2._o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o nor_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a that_o find_v protestant_n will_v never_o unite_v with_o and_o though_o mr._n thorndike_n give_v we_o so_o much_o quarter_n as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n that_o must_v necessary_o be_v own_v and_o not_o the_o canon_n if_o that_o authority_n will_v change_v they_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o usurp_a authority_n that_o we_o most_o disow_v 2._o and_o we_o have_v no_o assurance_n what_o canon_n that_o authority_n will_v change_v and_o mr._n thorndike'_v mr._n dodwell_n and_o such_o man_n great_a rule_n of_o unity_n be_v that_o none_o of_o we_o must_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o authority_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n nor_o appeal_v to_o god_n and_o scripture_n against_o they_o multitude_n of_o papist_n themselves_o renounce_v such_o doctrine_n §_o 3._o i._o and_o first_o all_z this_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sand_n i_o have_v large_o prove_v long_o ago_o in_o several_a book_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o certify_v we_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v hear_v as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o take_v universal_a law_n from_o when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n or_o what_o council_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o be_v general_n or_o what_o not_o beside_o none_o be_v general_n but_o of_o one_o empire_n when_o they_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o when_o each_o call_v the_o other_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o when_o as_o great_a a_o number_n be_v at_o one_o as_o at_o the_o other_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n choose_v and_o call_v both_o sort_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o we_o must_v obey_v be_v it_o by_o scripture_n reason_n or_o authority_n of_o council_n themselves_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v they_o can_v tell_v we_o §_o 4._o ii_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o be_o plead_v against_o be_v express_v by_o their_o champion_n the_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n archbishop_n bromhall_n in_o the_o word_n forecited_a viz._n to_o wave_v their_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n by_o this_o we_o see_v what_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v or_o else_o be_v schismatic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o learned_a men._n i_o will_v here_o tell_v you_o why_o this_o will_v never_o unite_v we_o and_o why_o the_o old_a church_n of_o english_a protestant_n can_v not_o close_o with_o rome_n on_o these_o man_n term_n §_o 5._o i._o salmasius_n de_fw-fr ecclesiis_fw-la suburbicariis_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la grant_v they_o that_o by_o their_o imperial_a constitution_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a patriarch_n but_o more_o than_o a_o patriarch_n a_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la this_o be_v not_o christ_n institution_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o their_o clergy_n in_o one_o empire_n but_o call_v it_o patriarchal_a or_o what_o you_o will_v it_o contain_v such_o power_n as_o christ_n have_v not_o give_v and_o dead_a man_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v none_o of_o our_o ruler_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v nor_o indeed_o lawful_o can_v do_v 1._o a_o patriarch_n and_o primate_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o govern_v power_n or_o else_o wherein_o do_v his_o primacy_n consist_v he_o call_v council_n precede_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o he_o can_v command_v archbishop_n how_o can_v they_o command_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o commander_n of_o bishop_n why_o do_v our_o english_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n profess_v promise_v and_o swear_v all_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o 1._o we_o can_v yield_v to_o bring_v england_n under_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o perjury_n by_o submit_v to_o the_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o a_o roman_a primate_n or_o patriarch_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n 2._o we_o know_v already_o how_o many_o false_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o roman_a church_n and_o patriarch_n have_v espouse_v and_o we_o can_v no_o more_o receive_v all_o these_o error_n from_o a_o patriarch_n than_o from_o a_o pope_n §_o 6._o ii_o but_o we_o will_v free_o confess_v to_o you_o that_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v such_o a_o sort_n of_o protestant_n as_o the_o regnant_n church_n of_o france_n be_v which_o persecute_v the_o protestant_n nor_o as_o these_o man_n call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o such_o proposal_n will_v have_v we_o be_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o determination_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o bishop_n laud_n can_v not_o receive_v §_o 7._o i._o mr._n thorndike_n also_o consent_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o canon_n send_v by_o pope_n adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n about_o an._n 773._o and_o c._n 23._o ex_fw-la clem._n be_v that_o archbishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v ii_o can._n 28._o be_v that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v call_v schismatic_n for_o not_o obey_v alas_o i_o dare_v not_o name_v the_o thing_n the_o bishop_n that_o have_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o church_n by_o secular_a power_n and_o must_v we_o unite_v in_o this_o iii_o can._n 11._o be_v condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o must_v we_o confederate_a against_o such_o bishop_n in_o england_n iu_o c._n laodic_n there_o recite_v 33._o be_v that_o none_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o we_o know_v how_o the_o roman_a party_n be_v count_v at_o the_o best_a schismatic_n by_o greek_n syrian_n and_o protestant_n and_o all_o these_o count_v schismatic_n by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o schism_n to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n as_o schismatic_n v._o exit_fw-la can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n vi_o exit_fw-la c._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o re-ordaining_a or_o translation_n of_o bishop_n vii_o no_o man_n must_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n viii_o the_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a set_v up_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n curse_v all_o from_o christ_n with_o anathema_n that_o be_v against_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o ix_o even_o the_o contrary_a council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o 338_o bishop_n anathematize_v all_o that_o do_v not_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n crave_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o superior_a to_o every_o creature_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o all_o that_o confess_v not_o that_o all_o who_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o day_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o grace_n give_v of_o god_n be_v saint_n be_v venerable_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o seek_v not_o their_o intercession_n yet_o they_o conclude_v with_o the_o conc._n nice_a 2._o that_o christ_n body_n glorify_v be_v not_o proper_a flesh_n def._n 7._o x._o the_o say_v second_o council_n at_o nice_a say_v every_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v make_v by_o magistrate_n shall_v remain_v void_a by_o the_o canon_n which_o say_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a magistrate_n to_o obtain_v by_o they_o a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o separate_v and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o thus_o our_o english_a bishop_n and_o parish_n minister_n be_v depose_v and_o all_o their_o communicant_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v xi_o ibid._n can._n 4._o those_o that_o for_o gain_n or_o affection_n of_o their_o own_o shut_v out_o any_o minister_n or_o shut_v the_o temple_n forbid_v the_o divine_a ministry_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v which_o will_v fall_v on_o silence_v bishop_n xii_o can._n 15._o forbid_v one_o man_n to_o have_v two_o church_n which_o will_v break_v our_o clergy_n special_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v hundred_o xiii_o can._n 7._o forbid_v any_o temple_n to_o be_v consecrate_a without_o relic_n and_o order_v temple_n that_o have_v no_o relic_n to_o be_v put_v down_o fourteen_o a_o council_n
for_o such_o when_o divers_a church_n and_o country_n may_v have_v divers_a such_o accidental_n and_o the_o same_o church_n may_v change_v they_o as_o they_o see_v cause_n q._n 80._o if_o it_o be_v not_o legislation_n but_o judicature_n that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o universal_a judge_n or_o power_n for_o what_o be_v the_o case_n that_o they_o must_v judge_v sure_o it_o be_v not_o whether_o john_n or_o thomas_n shall_v be_v judge_v capable_a of_o baptism_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n a_o drunkard_n and_o impenitent_a therein_o and_o so_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a must_v all_o the_o world_n come_v before_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v million_o of_o sinner_n be_v unjudge_v till_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n judge_v they_o if_o it_o be_v person_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o any_o sin_n that_o must_v be_v judge_v must_v they_o not_o be_v hear_v and_o their_o witness_n hear_v before_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v just_o but_o if_o they_o judge_v not_o of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v heresy_n or_o not_o this_o will_v make_v no_o alteration_n or_o reformation_n till_o it_o be_v judge_v what_o person_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o if_o particular_a pastor_n on_o the_o place_n must_v judge_v all_o such_o person_n be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o faith_n a_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n by_o q._n 81._o if_o it_o be_v whole_a church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v will_v not_o a_o brotherly_a power_n of_o disow_v their_o communion_n serve_v without_o a_o govern_n power_n have_v every_o one_o a_o govern_v power_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n command_v with_o such_o not_o to_o eat_v nor_o bid_v they_o good_a speed_n may_v not_o prince_n renounce_v communion_n with_o neighbour_n prince_n and_o nation_n without_o be_v their_o governor_n q._n 82._o in_o conclusion_n do_v it_o not_o remain_v that_o this_o pretend_v universal_a sovereignty_n monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a be_v the_o device_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n a_o treasonable_a usurpation_n over_o all_o prince_n disobedience_n to_o christ_n luke_n 22._o and_o antichristian_a usurpation_n of_o his_o prerogative_n and_o a_o base_a captivate_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o reason_n of_o mankind_n to_o a_o pretend_a power_n which_o common_a sense_n reason_n and_o experience_n full_o prove_v to_o be_v a_o natural_a impossibility_n or_o that_o which_o in_o practice_n no_o mortal_a man_n or_o college_n be_v capable_a of_o chap._n xi_o a_o breviate_v of_o the_o papist_n faith_n and_o church_n doctrine_n both_o the_o monarchical_a and_o aristocratical_a sort_n §_o 1._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n before_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n the_o redeemer_n §_o 2._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a or_o our_o governor_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o our_o governor_n §_o 3._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n promise_v infallibility_n or_o govern_v authority_n to_o this_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ._n §_o 4._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v before_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v before_o we_o be_v christian_n or_o believe_v the_o scripture_n §_o 5._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicegerent_n or_o vicar_n general_n or_o general_a council_n at_o least_o before_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v christ._n §_o 6._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v intelligible_a else_o why_o do_v they_o speak_v but_o their_o write_n be_v not_o till_o a_o general_n council_n make_v they_o so_o by_o a_o exposition_n §_o 7._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v intelligible_a which_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o council_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o voluminous_a decree_n but_o it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a what_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o council_n tell_v we_o §_o 8._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n by_o sense_n and_o thing_n sensible_a e._n g._n by_o sense_n which_o take_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n §_o 9_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v heretic_n who_o deny_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o all_o that_o believe_v sense_n even_o of_o all_o the_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v that_o be_v all_z that_o believe_v god_n speak_v by_o thing_n sensible_a §_o 10._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n even_o to_o and_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o have_v give_v a_o spirit_n of_o infallibility_n to_o those_o pope_n and_o prelate_n in_o council_n who_o live_v in_o worldliness_n and_o wickedness_n §_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o a_o unlearned_a pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o never_o understand_v the_o original_a tongue_n but_o be_v ignorant_a man_n be_v by_o miracle_n in_o council_n inspire_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o right_n expound_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o never_o study_v or_o understand_v before_o §_o 12._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o every_o priest_n how_o ignorant_a or_o wicked_a soever_o do_v by_o pronounce_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o consecration_n work_v many_o miracle_n turn_v bread_n into_o no_o bread_n wine_n into_o no_o wine_n make_v quantity_n and_o other_o accident_n to_o exist_v without_o substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o can_v work_v such_o miracle_n every_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o if_o he_o can_v but_o get_v into_o a_o baker_n shop_n or_o vintner_n cellar_n to_o say_v mass_n may_v in_o malice_n undo_v the_o poor_a man_n when_o he_o will_v by_o turn_v all_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o none_o §_o 13._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o that_o a_o council_n general_n as_o to_o that_o empire_n be_v general_n as_o to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o world_n together_o and_o that_o the_o humane_a primate_n of_o one_o empire_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 14._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o now_o that_o empire_n be_v dissolve_v the_o law_n than_o make_v bind_v all_o the_o prince_n and_o church_n on_o earth_n viz._n that_o a_o defunct_a power_n still_o rule_v even_o those_o that_o never_o owe_v they_o obedience_n §_o 15._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o we_o in_o england_n be_v rightful_o under_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n §_o 16._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o all_o temporal_a lord_n must_v be_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v all_o protestant_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o if_o able_a on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o if_o they_o do_v not_o the_o pope_n may_v execute_v this_o penalty_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o and_o may_v absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o can._n 1_o 2_o 3._o §_o 17._o we_o must_v swear_v never_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o concordant_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o expound_v much_o at_o all_o much_o less_o ever_o agree_v in_o any_o exposition_n of_o they_o all_o §_o 18._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n a_o power_n to_o expound_v hard_a scripture_n and_o to_o end_v controversy_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o we_o when_o yet_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v give_v we_o a_o commentary_n on_o the_o bible_n or_o exposition_n of_o hard_a text_n nor_o will_v determine_v most_o of_o the_o controversy_n that_o now_o trouble_v we_o §_o 19_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o govern_v part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o god_n word_n receive_v but_o by_o their_o proposal_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v who_o be_v the_o govern_v part_n pope_n or_o council_n nor_o which_o council_n be_v true_a and_o which_o but_o false_a convention_n nor_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o how_o we_o may_v ever_o come_v to_o know_v it_o §_o 20._o we_o must_v believe_v those_o council_n to_o be_v true_a and_o credible_a which_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o and_o that_o both_o be_v in_o the_o right_n §_o 21._o we_o must_v believe_v both_o that_o all_o god_n word_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v true_a and_o that_o council_n and_o pope_n say_v truth_n when_o they_o contradict_v it_o §_o 22._o we_o must_v believe_v
part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o parliament_n another_o part_n 3._o and_o one_o who_o law_n be_v for_o popery_n or_o his_o power_n above_o law_n use_v by_o commission_n and_o one_o who_o rule_v by_o protestant_a law_n and_o so_o 1._o a_o kingdom_n under_o a_o total_a popish_a sovereignty_n rule_v by_o popish_a law_n or_o mandate_n above_o law_n be_v no_o political_a protestant_n national_a church_n though_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v protestant_n the_o form_n that_o denominate_v be_v papal_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o papal_a church_n or_o kingdom_n because_o the_o matter_n be_v essential_a and_o its_o disposition_n without_o which_o none_o recipitur_fw-la forma_fw-la it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n neither_o protestant_n save_o equivocal_o nor_o papist_n but_o mix_v but_o if_o bishop_n morley_n and_o those_o conformist_n that_o give_v the_o total_a legislation_n and_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o king_n alone_o be_v not_o in_o the_o right_n nor_o they_o that_o make_v it_o traitorous_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n speak_v by_o law_n may_v be_v set_v against_o his_o personal_a will_n word_n and_o commission_n than_o the_o parliament_n and_o law_n remain_v protestant_a the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n may_v you_o be_v so_o call_v though_o not_o in_o the_o full_a sense_n foâ—_n then_o the_o law_n be_v the_o king_n public_a voice_n aâ—d_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o power_n above_o his_o own_o alone_a 〈◊〉_d they_o though_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n he_o rule_v as_o a_o protesâ—ant_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o his_o commission_n e._n â—_o to_o the_o french_a or_o irish_a to_o invade_v the_o land_n be_v â—bove_o law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v on_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o so_o great_a a_o stress_n lie_v on_o this_o poiâ—t_n of_o conformity_n §_o 14._o but_o i_o will_v leave_v another_o case_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o â—f_a metropolitan_o or_o primate_fw-la if_o diocesan_n or_o convocation_n be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la and_o a_o church_n be_v true_o societas_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o govern_v qu._n then_o what_o religion_n be_v the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o gloucester_n while_o godfrey_n goodman_n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o diocesan_n church_n of_o eli_n of_o norwich_n of_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n while_n dr._n guning_n dr._n sparrow_n dr._n parker_n etc._n etc._n be_v bishop_n or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n while_o dr._n laud_n dr._n neale_n be_v here_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o dr._n bromhall_n primate_n of_o ireland_n §_o 15._o as_o to_o the_o learned_a dr._n now_o bishop_n stillingfleet_n that_o make_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o have_v no_o visible_a inform_v constitutive_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o mere_a consent_n of_o man_n agree_v in_o a_o convocation_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o writer_n of_o politic_n regardable_a have_v not_o be_v answer_n enough_o who_o agree_v that_o all_o politic_a body_n be_v essentiate_v by_o the_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la or_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o the_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la as_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la and_o i_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n as_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o yet_o grant_v till_o it_o be_v further_o deform_v that_o it_o be_v no_o political_a body_n but_o a_o mere_a confederate_a community_n like_o a_o confederacy_n of_o kingdom_n but_o if_o ever_o it_o come_v to_o that_o you_o may_v say_v that_o when_o the_o same_o land_n have_v many_o sort_n of_o confederate_a clergy_n it_o have_v as_o many_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o best_a i_o think_v be_v not_o know_v in_o france_n or_o spain_n or_o italy_n or_o here_o by_o the_o major_a vote_n nor_o have_v nature_n put_v a_o rule_v authority_n in_o major_a vote_n of_o lay_n or_o clergy_n as_o bear_v with_o they_o before_o contract_n give_v it_o they_o by_o political_a constitution_n all_o be_v well_o in_o heaven_n the_o lord_n fit_v we_o for_o it_o march_n 30._o 1691._o since_o the_o write_n of_o all_o this_o i_o have_v read_v bishop_n stillingfleet_n excellent_a charge_n to_o his_o clergy_n which_o will_v give_v i_o hope_v not_o only_o of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n here_o but_o also_o of_o such_o a_o further_a reformation_n as_o may_v procure_v our_o concord_n or_o at_o last_o move_v the_o lawmaker_n so_o far_o to_o amend_v the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n as_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o deluge_n of_o the_o wickedness_n in_o city_n and_o country_n and_o the_o paucity_n of_o man_n qualify_v for_o his_o describe_v work_n and_o the_o power_n and_o number_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o it_o make_v i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v die_v as_o unpracticable_a singularity_n but_o i_o humble_o recommend_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o regard_n especial_o of_o these_o passage_n in_o it_o i._o pag._n 12._o those_o that_o have_v the_o small_a cure_n be_v call_v pastor_n and_o linwood_n note_v that_o parochialis_fw-la sacerdoâ—_n dicitur_fw-la pastor_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allusion_n but_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o need_v not_o go_v so_o far_o back_o what_o be_v they_o admit_v to_o be_v it_o not_o ad_fw-la curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la ask_v dr._n fuller_n dean_n of_o lincoln_n then_o whether_o it_o be_v ministerial_a truth_n to_o publish_v that_o parochus_n be_v never_o call_v pastor_n till_o the_o deliration_n of_o this_o and_o the_o former_a age._n ii_o pag._n 25._o i_o hope_v thâ—y_n be_v now_o convince_v that_o the_o persecution_n wâ—ich_fw-mi they_o complain_v late_o so_o much_o of_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o other_o man_n and_o for_o other_o design_n than_o they_o will_v then_o seem_v to_o believe_v i_o be_o glad_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o it_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o we_o we_o believe_v it_o ever_o since_o 1660._o but_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v sheldon_n morley_n guning_n hinchman_n sparrow_n and_o many_o more_o such_o that_o be_v the_o great_a agent_n of_o it_o in_o court_n convocation_n and_o parliament_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o disow_v it_o iii_o i_o rejoice_v to_o find_v it_o prove_v pag._n 37._o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n of_o any_o clerk_n present_v to_o a_o benefice_n which_o as_o it_o put_v we_o in_o some_o faint_a hope_v for_o the_o future_a so_o for_o the_o time_n past_o it_o tell_v the_o bishop_n who_o the_o guilt_n be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o all_o the_o uncapable_a clergy_n iu_o pag._n 40._o he_o prove_v that_o visitation_n shall_v be_v parochial_a v._o he_o comfortable_o purpose_v to_o reduce_v confirmation_n to_o its_o true_a use_n and_o tell_v minister_n their_o duty_n of_o certify_v the_o receiver_n fitness_n vi_o in_o a_o word_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v this_o charge_n with_o the_o visitation_n article_n of_o bishop_n wren_n pierce_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o charge_n against_o they_o in_o parliament_n and_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o so_o much_o april_n 3._o 1691._o finis_fw-la finis_fw-la so_o they_o be_v even_o of_o that_o one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v head_n head_n they_o be_v unite_v in_o all_o the_o 7_o term_n of_o unity_n require_v eph._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o they_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o universal_a body_n but_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o under_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n world_n nor_o in_o kingdom_n neither_o under_o one_o man_n or_o senate_n but_o they_o have_v a_o better_a union_n union_n they_o that_o record_v his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o die_v in_o rostok_n in_o his_o too_o hasty_a passage_n from_o sweden_n towards_o be_v wife_n then_o absent_a quistorpius_n pastor_n of_o rostok_n be_v with_o he_o yet_o this_o bishop_n know_v grotius_n who_o say_v true_a i_o know_v not_o not_o how_o much_o that_o be_v see_v in_o their_o patriarch_n jeremias_n and_o in_o the_o council_n at_o florence_n florence_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o popery_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o hildebrand_n long_o before_o four_o hundred_o year_n last_o and_o he_o that_o can_v receive_v all_o that_o their_o council_n bring_v in_o till_o 1256._o need_v not_o stick_v at_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n save_o transubstantiation_n we_o can_v obey_v the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o universal_a primate_n though_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n addition_n nor_o think_v this_o a_o quit_v popery_n popery_n do_v the_o three_o tie_v we_o to_o the_o four_o four_o that_o be_v well_o put_v in_o but_o by_o who_o convocate_v convocate_v over_o council_n council_n do_v christ_n make_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n perpetual_a lawmaker_n to_o other_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o world_n or_o to_o that_o empire_n when_o it_o be_v
norman_n the_o bishop_n be_v grow_v so_o strong_a by_o their_o dependence_n on_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n of_o his_o usurpation_n as_o that_o they_o be_v almost_o in_o continual_a contest_v with_o their_o king_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o king_n be_v put_v to_o fetch_v their_o chief_a bishop_n from_o other_o land_n where_o they_o have_v get_v more_o learning_n than_o be_v find_v at_o home_n and_o so_o have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o height_n of_o popery_n and_o even_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o such_o piety_n as_o then_o prevail_v be_v yet_o most_o zealous_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o learn_v of_o rome_n to_o strive_v for_o grandeur_n wilfrid_n of_o york_n who_o be_v magnify_v by_o malmesbury_n and_o other_o after_o beda_n be_v so_o zealous_a to_o be_v the_o sole_a bishop_n in_o that_o large_a northern_a country_n when_o the_o king_n and_o the_o a._n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n say_v there_o be_v work_n enough_o for_o four_o and_o decree_v a_o division_n that_o in_o resistance_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o a._n bishop_n he_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o go_v divers_a time_n himself_o to_o rome_n and_o once_o at_o seventy_o year_n of_o age_n rather_o than_o have_v his_o vast_a bishopric_n divide_v and_o when_o by_o his_o better_a skill_n in_o computation_n he_o prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a scot_n for_o the_o roman_a time_n of_o easter_n the_o merit_n of_o that_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o sing_v by_o antiphons_n and_o the_o benedictine_n monkery_n be_v good_a work_n which_o he_o plead_v against_o diminish_v his_o bishopric_n w._n malmesbury_n p._n 151._o the_o most_o learned_a be_v place_v at_o canterbury_n viz_o odo_n dunstane_n special_o lanfranke_a anselm_n etc._n etc._n who_o miracle_n by_o the_o monk_n be_v magnify_v beyond_o belief_n which_o tend_v much_o to_o advance_v their_o interest_n but_o what_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v long_o judge_v by_o these_o word_n of_o malmesbury_n the_o gest_n pont._n li._n 1._o p._n 116._o speak_v how_o stigandus_fw-la get_v both_o the_o bishopric_n of_o winchester_n and_o canterbury_n and_o how_o sacrilegious_a and_o wicked_a a_o life_n he_o live_v sell_v bishopric_n and_o abbey_n of_o unbounded_a ambition_n and_o covetousness_n add_v sed_fw-la ego_fw-la conjicio_fw-la illum_fw-la non_fw-la judicio_fw-la sed_fw-la errore_fw-la peccare_fw-la quod_fw-la homo_fw-la illiteratus_fw-la sicuti_fw-la plerique_fw-la &_o pene_fw-la omnes_fw-la tunc_fw-la temporis_fw-la angliae_fw-la episcopi_fw-la nesciret_fw-la quantum_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la rem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la negotiorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la publicorum_fw-la actitari_fw-la existimans_fw-la that_o be_v but_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o sin_v not_o know_o yet_o by_o error_n that_o be_v a_o illiterate_a man_n as_o most_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n then_o be_v he_o know_v not_o how_o much_o he_o transgress_v think_v that_o church_n matter_n be_v to_o be_v manage_v like_o public_a matter_n that_o be_v secular_a and_o this_o be_v in_o good_a k._n edward_n reign_n and_o at_o the_o conquest_n and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o such_o bishop_n bring_v in_o popery_n and_o though_o the_o conqueror_n strive_v not_o till_o he_o be_v settle_v he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o be_v resolute_a in_o defend_v themselves_o against_o their_o own_o prelate_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o though_o hen._n 1._o wise_o order_v they_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o empress_n his_o daughter_n break_v their_o oath_n and_o after_o swear_v to_o k._n stephen_n against_o she_o and_o break_v that_o oath_n and_o swear_v to_o she_o again_o and_o break_v that_o oath_n and_o again_o turn_v to_o stephen_n and_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lead_v the_o way_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o be_v great_a enough_o to_o build_v sudden_o the_o many_o great_a castle_n sherburne_n salisbury_n devise_n malmesbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o surprise_v and_o when_o hen._n 2._o succeed_v stephen_n after_o long_a bloody_a war_n with_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o a_o powerful_a government_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o master_v his_o own_o bishop_n strengthen_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o fear_v not_o open_o to_o tell_v he_o as_o thomas_n of_o canterbury_n do_v certum_fw-la esse_fw-la reges_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la accipere_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ipsam_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la etc._n etc._n hoveden_n hen._n 2._o p._n 285._o §_o vi_o but_o the_o general_n and_o his_o army_n the_o universal_a church-monarch_n and_o his_o church-parliament_n can_v not_o well_o agree_v many_o hundred_o year_n the_o roman_a church-monarch_n have_v the_o preferment_n in_o his_o power_n get_v councillor_n to_o his_o mind_n who_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o be_v militant_a against_o prince_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o to_o command_v it_o till_o at_o last_o the_o monarch_n by_o a_o pack_v bribe_v clergy_n have_v get_v possession_n of_o a_o power_n like_o to_o absolute_a disgrace_v it_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n as_o the_o most_o flatter_a of_o their_o historian_n declare_v to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o catalogue_n and_o they_o have_v so_o often_o two_o pope_n at_o once_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o blood_n while_o by_o the_o sword_n they_o try_v their_o cause_n and_o at_o last_o three_o pope_n and_o say_v wernerus_n in_o fasc_fw-la temp._n once_o six_o at_o once_o that_o be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v pope_n some_o kingdom_n be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n can_v no_o long_o bear_v the_o mischievous_a effect_n france_n have_v one_o pope_n and_o italy_n and_o germany_n another_o expose_v the_o nation_n to_o blood_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o decay_n and_o scorn_v till_o necessity_n force_v the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n and_o other_o prince_n first_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o after_o by_o that_o at_o basil_n to_o overtop_v depose_v and_o correct_v the_o pope_n §_o vii_o but_o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v though_o a_o decennial_a council_n be_v decree_v and_o all_o mean_v use_v to_o prevent_v relapse_n the_o chief_a executive_a power_n in_o the_o interval_n be_v in_o the_o monarch_n the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o council_n that_o give_v preferment_n all_o the_o council_n decree_n against_o absoluteness_n and_o for_o decennial_a council_n prove_v but_o empty_a word_n the_o worldly_a bishop_n cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n eugenius_n 4._o condemn_v and_o depose_v as_o a_o heretic_n simoniack_a etc._n etc._n continue_a in_o despite_n of_o his_o deposer_n and_o their_o succession_n be_v from_o he_o to_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n by_o necessity_n be_v force_v a_o while_n to_o countenance_v a_o debauch_a council_n at_o florence_n to_o undo_v what_o the_o other_o council_n have_v do_v who_o be_v there_o pronounce_v rebellious_a church-parliament_n who_o will_v have_v change_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n but_o be_v cheat_v they_o go_v home_o and_o have_v so_o sad_a entertainment_n by_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o make_v they_o repent_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v hearken_v to_o their_o marcus_n ephesus_n §_o viii_o thing_n return_v to_o the_o old_a channel_n of_o tyranny_n and_o corruption_n and_o their_o clergy_n not_o reform_v reformer_n get_v a_o double_a advantage_n 1._o by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o the_o two_o church_n parliament_n constance_n and_o basil_n after_o pisa_n have_v leave_v upon_o the_o people_n mind_n with_o the_o general_a murmur_n at_o their_o frustration_n 2._o the_o horrid_a corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o gross_a ignorance_n palpable_a error_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o almost_o all_o iniquity_n which_o make_v even_o nature_n loathe_v they_o whereupon_o the_o old_a bohemian_a complaint_n be_v reassume_v and_o tecelius_n indulgence_n provoke_v luther_n he_o awaken_v the_o university_n of_o wittenburg_n and_o they_o the_o prince_n and_o learned_a man_n of_o germany_n §_o ix_o at_o their_o first_o awaken_n they_o come_v new_o out_o of_o darkness_n be_v sensible_a of_o little_a but_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o corruption_n which_o man_n of_o common_a sense_n and_o morality_n may_v perceive_v and_o few_o have_v study_v the_o case_n of_o a_o pretend_a universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v breed_v up_o in_o the_o reverence_n of_o that_o church_n unity_n for_o which_o it_o be_v pretend_v but_o one_o truth_n let_v in_o another_o till_o the_o case_n become_v very_o common_o understand_v according_o man_n fall_v into_o three_o party_n 1._o the_o worldly_a clergy_n be_v against_o church-parliament_n unless_o such_o as_o will_v obey_v the_o pope_n and_o against_o reformation_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v fit_a to_o do_v
such_o alteration_n of_o the_o liturgy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o drs._n yield_v not_o to_o the_o least_o but_o to_o the_o last_o maintain_v that_o none_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o i_o see_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o issue_n with_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v and_o consequent_o what_o england_n must_v expect_v i_o easy_o perceive_v that_o much_o more_o will_v be_v impose_v for_o i_o see_v what_o some_o intend_a and_o i_o can_v conjecture_v what_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n but_o other_o go_v further_o than_o they_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o a_o syncretism_n or_o coalition_n with_o the_o church_n of_o france_n on_o grotius_n term_n have_v be_v the_o way_n of_o church_n concord_n most_o please_v to_o god_n and_o that_o all_o be_v intolerable_a schismatic_n that_o unite_a not_o on_o these_o term_n as_o member_n of_o one_o universal_a church_n under_o one_o humane_a sovereignty_n it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v do_v my_o best_a to_o accomplish_v these_o thing_n follow_v at_o least_o if_o i_o be_v also_o of_o the_o temper_n of_o those_o of_o that_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v know_v i._o i_o shall_v have_v labour_v to_o render_v all_o those_o as_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a as_o i_o can_v that_o have_v be_v against_o the_o coalition_n ii_o it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v do_v what_o i_o can_v to_o silence_n all_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v like_a to_o hinder_v my_o design_n iii_o it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v desire_v if_o less_o will_v not_o do_v this_o that_o more_o may_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_o do_v iu._n it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o that_o i_o can_v to_o banish_v they_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o ear_n and_o presence_n and_o acquaintance_n of_o ruler_n that_o we_o may_v represent_v they_o at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o they_o may_v not_o answer_v for_o themselves_o v._o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o do_v be_v i_o sufficient_o harden_v it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o break_v all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o bend_v and_o to_o ruin_v they_o utter_o and_o lay_v they_o in_o jail_n with_o rogue_n and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v intolerable_a person_n deserve_v worse_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v mercy_n to_o they_o vi_o it_o be_v like_a that_o be_v i_o of_o that_o mind_n and_o temper_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o chief_a design_n to_o make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n a_o scorn_n and_o to_o drive_v it_o out_o of_o esteem_n and_o power_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v little_a in_o the_o rest_n to_o hinder_v my_o desire_n i_o may_v expect_v that_o they_o will_v all_o take_v my_o pill_n who_o i_o can_v first_o get_v to_o swallow_v as_o big_a a_o thing_n vii_o i_o will_v make_v the_o great_a noise_n about_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o conformity_n and_o not_o say_v a_o word_n till_o all_o be_v ready_a of_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o french_a papist_n or_o roman_a church_n viii_o i_o will_v as_o dr._n heylin_n call_v this_o a_o draw_v in_o the_o papist_n to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v open_v the_o door_n wide_a enough_o for_o their_o universal_a sovereignty_n and_o i_o will_v not_o call_v it_o a_o go_v over_o to_o they_o ix_o it_o be_v like_a i_o shall_v learn_v of_o grotius_n to_o call_v none_o papist_n but_o only_a those_o that_o count_v all_o good_a and_o lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v or_o as_o dr._n saywell_n disow_v none_o but_o the_o jesuited_a party_n and_o then_o i_o will_v detest_v and_o rant_v against_o papist_n as_o hot_o as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o x._o i_o will_v not_o put_v any_o oath_n or_o profession_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o a_o universal_a foreign_a jurisdiction_n on_o any_o of_o the_o lay_v communicant_n nor_o on_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o it_o it_o be_v gentle_o say_v of_o dr._n saywell_n what_o bishop_n put_v you_o to_o own_o the_o power_n of_o general_n council_n before_o he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o bishop_n will_v but_o own_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o clergy_n only_o to_o the_o bishop_n at_o first_o and_o the_o laity_n to_o that_o clergy_n and_o bishop_n the_o chain_n be_v strong_a enough_o at_o present_a we_o need_v no_o more_o xi_o i_o will_v prognosticate_v no_o further_o conditional_o of_o myself_o but_o whoever_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o work_n above_o all_o can_v spare_v the_o engine_n of_o historical_a untruth_n against_o those_o that_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v speak_v for_o themselves_o nor_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o report_n this_o must_v do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n it_o can_v be_v probable_o do_v without_o it_o perjury_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o xii_o they_o must_v make_v the_o difference_n of_o protestant_n as_o odious_a as_o they_o can_v and_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v run_v mad_a for_o want_v of_o catholic_n government_n and_o unity_n and_o as_o a_o late_a book_n call_v a_o address_n etc._n etc._n tell_v they_o that_o late_o there_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o several_a sect_n and_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v but_o prove_v so_o many_o complexion_n xiii_o above_o all_o they_o must_v say_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o only_o for_o general_n council_n advance_v their_o honour_n by_o make_v odious_a all_o that_o they_o condemn_v and_o by_o the_o reverence_n that_o protestant_n have_v express_v to_o the_o best_a as_o mean_n of_o concord_n and_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o confound_v concord_n and_o government_n communion_n and_o subjection_n fourteen_o and_o they_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v the_o ministry_n partly_o in_o hope_n of_o preferment_n and_o partly_o in_o servile_a dependence_n and_o special_o to_o corrupt_v the_o university_n that_o part_n may_v be_v ignorant_a and_o vicious_a and_o part_v ambitious_a militant_n and_o when_o once_o all_o these_o have_v get_v into_o church_n live_n let_v the_o disliker_n get_v they_o out_o if_o they_o can_v xv._n some_o have_v ever_o find_v it_o of_o great_a use_n to_o altering-design_n to_o represent_v all_o that_o be_v against_o it_o as_o rebellious_a and_o make_v ruler_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o when_o our_o king_n here_o have_v do_v so_o much_o by_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o advance_v the_o late_a duke_n of_o albemarle_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o service_n of_o he_o and_o his_o army_n and_o many_z other_o who_o former_o fight_v against_o he_o i_o can_v but_o suspect_v some_o alter_a design_n in_o they_o that_o will_v still_o rub_v the_o old_a sore_n and_o fetch_v thence_o material_n for_o all_o their_o purpose_n if_o i_o may_v mix_v ridiculous_a thing_n with_o terrible_a that_o as_o the_o drunken_a man_n ease_v his_o bladder_n by_o a_o run_a conduit_n stand_v half_o the_o day_n there_o in_o a_o mingent_fw-la posture_n complain_v to_o passenger_n that_o his_o water_n will_v not_o stop_v because_o he_o still_o hear_v the_o conduit_n run_v so_o if_o they_o can_v but_o make_v the_o nation_n drink_v or_o melancholic_a the_o noise_n of_o nothing_o but_o war_n and_o rebellion_n and_o blood_n will_v make_v they_o think_v that_o their_o blood_n be_v still_o run_v xvi_o and_o beyond_o sea_n the_o papist_n have_v find_v it_o the_o great_a expedient_a to_o their_o success_n to_o keep_v great_a man_n from_o study_n and_o learning_n yea_o and_o from_o conscience_n and_o sobriety_n and_o train_v they_o up_o with_o sport_n and_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o debauchery_n and_o rant_a jollity_n and_o scorn_v at_o conscience_n and_o preciseness_n that_o they_o may_v not_o discern_v their_o own_o interest_n nor_o have_v understanding_n enough_o to_o see_v the_o snare_n but_o may_v tame_o put_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n &_o under_o pretence_n of_o universal_a concord_n and_o government_n make_v themselves_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o foreign_a usurpation_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v but_o govern_v till_o the_o next_o general_n council_n it_o will_v be_v like_o a_o lease_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o good_a as_o a_o fee-simple_n and_o may_v he_o but_o rule_n all_o as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la by_o the_o canon_n already_o make_v it_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o the_o guardianship_n of_o infant_n that_o will_v never_o call_v the_o guardian_n to_o account_v §_o xix_o i_o must_v say_v after_o all_o this_o that_o i_o love_v the_o french_a church_n much_o better_a than_o the_o italian_a and_o if_o we_o must_v all_o be_v papist_n have_v rather_o we_o be_v french_a papist_n of_o the_o two_o and_o yet_o that_o i_o more_o fear_v the_o
rule_n deliver_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n p._n 239._o the_o augustane_n confession_n commodious_o explain_v have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reconcile_v with_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o catholic_n by_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o synod_n as_o may_v be_v know_v out_o of_o cassander_n and_o hoffmeister_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jesuit_n also_o that_o think_v not_o otherwise_o p._n 71._o the_o church_n that_o join_v with_o rome_n have_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o opinion_n explain_v in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n decree_n against_o pelagius_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v also_o receive_v the_o egregious_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o father_n in_o which_o there_o be_v abundant_o enough_o for_o the_o correction_n of_o vice_n but_o all_o use_v they_o not_o as_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o all_o the_o lover_n of_o piety_n and_o peace_n will_v have_v correct_v as_o borromaeus_n do_v page_n 18._o speak_v of_o false_a doctrine_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n the_o catholic_n do_v not_o thus_o believe_v though_o many_o that_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o do_v believe_v they_o but_o protestant_n so_o live_v by_o force_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o catholic_n by_o the_o decay_n of_o discipline_n page_n 95._o what_o be_v long_o ago_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o mistress_n of_o other_o we_o may_v best_o know_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o the_o african_n and_o french_a to_o which_o grotius_n will_v subscribe_v with_o a_o willing_a mind_n page_n 7._o they_o accuse_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la that_o it_o have_v article_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n have_v more_o but_o these_o in_o the_o bull_n be_v new_a as_o dr._n rivet_n will_v have_v it_o but_o very_o many_o learned_a man_n think_v otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o that_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n both_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o such_o as_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n page_n 35._o and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o in_o that_o sacrament_n jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n and_o true_o man_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o those_o sensible_a thing_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o exist_v but_o sacramental_o and_o by_o that_o way_n of_o exist_v which_o though_o we_o can_v express_v in_o word_n yet_o may_v we_o by_o cogitation_n illustrate_v by_o faith_n be_v certain_a that_o to_o god_n it_o be_v possible_a the_o council_n expression_n be_v that_o there_o be_v make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n which_o conversion_n the_o catholic_n call_v transubstantiation_n page_n 79._o when_o the_o synod_n of_o trent_n say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o divine_a worship_n it_o intend_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v page_n 14._o grotius_n distinguish_v between_o the_o opinion_n of_o school_n man_n which_o oblige_v no_o man_n for_o say_v melchior_n canus_n our_o church_n allow_v we_o great_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o depart_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o between_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v define_v by_o council_n even_o by_o that_o of_o trent_n the_o act_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n read_v with_o a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o may_v be_v explain_v fit_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o be_v put_v in_o the_o margin_n and_o if_o beside_o this_o by_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o king_n those_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o which_o contradict_v that_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o evil_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o authority_n of_o council_n or_o old_a tradition_n than_o grotius_n and_o many_o more_o with_o he_o will_v have_v that_o with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v content_a val._n pro_fw-la pace_fw-la that_o which_o he_o blame_v be_v 1._o the_o schoolmen_n liberty_n of_o dispute_v and_o opinion_n not_o agreeable_a to_o council_n 2._o and_o the_o pride_n covetousness_n and_o ill_a life_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o which_o all_o sober_a jesuit_n and_o papist_n blame_n page_n 16._o that_o the_o labour_n of_o grotius_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a man_n many_o know_v at_o paris_n and_o many_o in_o all_o france_n many_o in_o poland_n and_o germany_n and_o not_o a_o few_o in_o england_n that_o be_v placid_a and_o lover_n of_o peace_n for_o as_o for_o the_o now-raging_a brownist_n and_o other_o like_v they_o with_o who_o dr._n rivet_n better_a agree_v than_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n who_o can_v desire_v to_o please_v they_o that_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o venom_n and_o whereas_o you_o may_v find_v grotius_n and_o his_o adherent_n yet_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n he_o tell_v you_o his_o meaning_n ib._n p._n 15._o in_o that_o epistle_n grotius_n by_o papist_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o difference_n do_v approve_v of_o all_o the_o say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n sake_n as_o be_v usual_a by_o this_o description_n i_o suppose_v that_o many_o pope_n even_o of_o late_o be_v no_o papist_n such_o as_o condemn_v the_o act_n and_o person_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o such_o as_o censure_v liberius_n and_o honorius_n nor_o adrian_n the_o six_o that_o say_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n nor_o baronius_n binnius_n genebrard_n that_o exclaim_v against_o many_o of_o they_o nor_o bellarmine_n nor_o queen_n mary_n nor_o more_o or_o fisher_n nor_o bonner_n nor_o gardener_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o but_o other_o more_o moderate_o call_v only_o those_o papist_n that_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n power_n above_o council_n and_o so_o the_o french_a be_v none_o nor_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n be_v none_o grotius_n add_v p._n 45._o that_o by_o papist_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o that_o save_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o bishop_n do_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o primacy_n which_o ancient_a custom_n and_o canon_n and_o the_o edict_n of_o ancient_a emperor_n and_o king_n assign_v they_o which_o primacy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n prefer_v before_o all_o other_o by_o common_a consent_n so_o liberius_n the_o bishop_n be_v so_o lapse_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v its_o right_a and_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n ans._n if_o it_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o name_n and_o honour_n only_o without_o any_o govern_n power_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o case_n but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o govern_v primacy_n that_o he_o mean_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o foreigner_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o they_o 2._o emperor_n never_o give_v pope_n or_o council_n power_n over_o other_o prince_n dominion_n nor_o can_v give_v any_o such_o 3._o nor_o do_v ancient_a council_n nor_o can_v do_v who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o who_o know_v to_o what_o council_n he_o will_v limit_v this_o power_n council_n these_o thousand_o year_n have_v be_v for_o much_o of_o popery_n 4._o if_o common_a consent_n give_v this_o power_n it_o bind_v not_o the_o dissenter_n the_o judgement_n of_o other_o concern_v grotius_n 1._o vincentius_n write_v a_o book_n call_v grotius_n papizan_n 2._o claud._n saravius_n a_o eminent_a parliament-man_n in_o paris_n in_o his_o epistle_n p._n 52_o 53._o ad_fw-la gron._n say_v heri_fw-la invisi_fw-la legatum_fw-la de_n ejus_fw-la libro_fw-la &_o libello_fw-la postremis_fw-la interrogatus_fw-la respondet_fw-la plane_n mileterio_n consona_fw-la romanam_fw-la fidem_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la &_o sinceram_fw-la solosque_fw-la clericorum_fw-la mores_fw-la degeneres_fw-la schismati_fw-la dedisse_fw-la locum_fw-la adferebatque_fw-la plura_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la merito_fw-la quod_fw-la falso_fw-la olim_fw-la paulo_n festus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la haec_fw-la tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la infensissimus_fw-la est_fw-la riveto_fw-la est_fw-la sanè_fw-la in_o praecipiti_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la diu_fw-la stare_v non_fw-la licet_fw-la deploro_fw-la veris_fw-la lacrymis_fw-la tantam_fw-la jacturam_fw-la deumque_fw-la ex_fw-la
determination_n be_v implicit_o to_o renounce_v all_o the_o necessary_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a schism_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o their_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o dignity_n and_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o my_o proposition_n be_v to_o quit_v the_o modern_a papacy_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n popery_n page_n 84._o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v reduce_v from_o his_o universality_n of_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o his_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o his_o court_n regulate_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o be_v desire_v by_o many_o roman_a catholic_n as_o well_v as_o we_o 2._o if_o the_o creed_n or_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o ecumenical_a council_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n four_o admit_v no_o additional_a article_n but_o only_o necessary_a explication_n and_o those_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o one_o so_o general_a as_o can_v be_v convocate_v convocate_v and_o last_o suppose_v that_o some_o thing_n from_o whence_o offence_n have_v be_v either_o give_v or_o take_v i_o say_v in_o case_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v accord_v whether_o christian_n may_v not_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a communion_n and_o come_v in_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n free_a from_o all_o schismatical_a separation_n of_o themselves_o one_o from_o another_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n but_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n council_n i_o shall_v declare_v my_o sense_n in_o four_o conclusion_n 1._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o fix_a chair_n at_o antioch_n and_o after_o at_o rome_n be_v a_o truth_n which_o no_o man_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o council_n can_v either_o deny_v or_o well_o doubt_v of_o 2._o that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o unanimous_a voice_n etc._n etc._n 3._o some_o father_n and_o schoolman_n who_o be_v no_o swear_a vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n affirm_v that_o this_o primacy_n of_o order_n be_v affix_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n successor_n for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n page_n 107._o they_o who_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o patriarch_n be_v the_o primitive_a father_n not_o exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o christian_a emperor_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n what_o law_n they_o make_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n till_o they_o be_v repeal_v lawful_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n dissolve_v page_n 104._o to_o my_o objection_n that_o all_o protestant_n must_v then_o pass_v for_o schismatic_n that_o take_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la and_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v still_o weak_a and_o weak_a must_v a_o man_n quit_v his_o just_a right_a because_o some_o dislike_n it_o their_o dislike_n be_v scandal_n take_v but_o the_o quit_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o their_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v the_o scandal_n give_v whether_o be_v the_o worse_a 1._o how_o be_v they_o force_v to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n if_o they_o be_v force_v any_o way_n it_o be_v by_o their_o own_o wilful_a humour_n or_o erroneous_a conscience_n other_o force_v they_o not_o 2._o i_o will_v have_v he_o consider_v which_o be_v worse_o and_o the_o more_o dangerous_a condition_n for_o christian_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o reproach_n of_o schismatic_n or_o to_o fall_v into_o schism_n itself_o whosoever_o shall_v oppose_v the_o just_a power_n of_o a_o lawful_a patriarch_n lawful_o proceed_v be_v a_o material_a schismatic_a reader_n i_o forbear_v confute_v these_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n be_v now_o but_o on_o the_o historical_a relation_n of_o their_o judgement_n you_o see_v how_o great_a necessity_n to_o avoid_v schism_n they_o place_v in_o our_o subjection_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n the_o confutation_n you_o shall_v have_v of_o all_o together_o chap._n ix_o the_o judgement_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o deliver_v by_o dr._n heylin_n and_o by_o himself_o §_o 1._o in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n pag._n 414_o 415_o 416_o 412._o touch_v the_o design_n of_o work_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n i_o find_v it_o charge_v on_o he_o by_o another_o writer_n fuller_n ch._n hist._n lib._n 11._o p._n 217._o who_o hold_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o be_v undertake_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v answ._n if_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v novum_n crimen_fw-la of_o a_o new_a stamp_n never_o coin_v before_o as_o to_o the_o impossibility_n many_o man_n of_o eminence_n for_o part_n and_o piety_n have_v think_v otherwise_o spalatensis_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n be_v name_v as_o reconciler_n and_o if_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o controversy_n may_v have_v be_v compose_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o other_o protestant_a church_n will_v have_v sue_v by_o their_o agent_n to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o peace_n if_o not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v lose_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o be_v hate_v by_o the_o calvinist_n and_o not_o love_v by_o the_o lutheran_n admit_v then_o that_o such_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v endeavour_v betwixt_o the_o agent_n of_o both_o church_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o our_o great_a statesman_n have_v discourse_v upon_o that_o particular_a on_o what_o term_n the_o agreement_n be_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o how_o far_o they_o proceed_v in_o it_o and_o first_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o pope_n nuntio_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o venetian_a ambassador_n at_o his_o be_v in_o england_n do_v discourse_n thus_o as_o to_o a_o reconciliation_n say_v he_o between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n there_o be_v make_v some_o general_a proposition_n and_o overture_n by_o the_o archbishops_n agent_n they_o assure_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v very_o much_o dispose_v thereto_o and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o his_o life-time_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o work_n of_o more_o difficulty_n after_o his_o death_n that_o in_o very_a truth_n for_o the_o last_o three_o year_n the_o archbishop_n have_v introduce_v some_o innovation_n approach_v near_o the_o rite_n and_o form_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o great_a confident_a of_o his_o grace_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n and_o eight_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o grace_n party_n do_v most_o passionate_o desire_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o do_v day_n by_o day_n recede_v from_o their_o ancient_a tenet_n to_o accommodate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n on_o his_o part_n ought_v to_o make_v some_o step_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n remit_v something_o of_o its_o rigour_n in_o doctrine_n or_o otherwise_o no_o accord_n will_v be_v the_o composition_n on_o both_o side_n in_o so_o good_a a_o forwardness_n before_o pauzani_fw-la leave_v the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n have_v often_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n like_o to_o hinder_v the_o reconciliation_n the_o puritan_n among_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o jesuit_n among_o the_o catholic_n let_v we_o see_v the_o judgement_n and_o relation_n of_o another_o author_n in_o a_o gloss_n or_o comment_n on_o the_o former_a entitle_v the_o english_a pope_n print_v at_o london_n the_o same_o year_n 1643._o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o after_o con_n have_v undertake_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n the_o matter_n begin_v to_o grow_v towards_o some_o agreement_n the_o king_n require_v say_v he_o such_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o catholic_n subject_n may_v resort_v to_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n shall_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v but_o of_o human_a right_n and_o so_o far_o have_v the_o pope_n consent_v that_o whatsoever_o do_v concern_v the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v real_o perform_v so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n do_v usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o breach_n on_o the_o pope_n part_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o pope_n be_v to_o content_v himself_o with_o we_o in_o england_n with_o a_o priority_n instead_o of_o a_o superiority_n over_o other_o bishop_n and_o with_o a_o primacy_n instead_o of_o a_o
say_v of_o themselves_o when_o they_o cry_v omnes_fw-la peccavimus_fw-la for_o vote_v with_o dioscorus_n and_o the_o eutychian_o at_o council_n eph._n 2._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v when_o as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n be_v against_o this_o council_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zeno_n basiliscus_n and_o anastasius_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o christian_n shall_v then_o have_v know_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o orthodox_n rebellious_o resist_v the_o emperor_n lieutenant_n and_o put_v they_o to_o â—light_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o council_n follow_v a_o monk_n that_o compare_v the_o four_o council_n to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n that_o they_o will_v spend_v their_o blood_n for_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o there_o before_o the_o prevail_a part_n have_v condemn_v it_o at_o antioch_n the_o bishop_n and_o monk_n fight_v it_o out_o to_o so_o much_o blood_n that_o the_o monk_n carcase_n can_v have_v no_o grave_a but_o the_o river_n orontes_n at_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n the_o matter_n oft_o be_v little_o better_a be_v these_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o jest_a matter_n of_o small_a infirmity_n 5._o and_o the_o 5_o general_n council_n const._n 2._o be_v think_v long_o by_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v contradict_v the_o four_o de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la and_o be_v so_o much_o disow_v that_o even_o venice_n liguria_n istria_n etc._n etc._n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a primacy_n for_o own_v it_o and_o choose_v a_o patriarch_n at_o aquileia_n to_o be_v the_o primate_n instead_o of_o rome_n which_o long_o continue_v till_o sergius_n reconcile_v they_o 6._o and_o that_o council_n trullanum_n call_v quino-sextum_a which_o you_o own_o as_o the_o same_o with_o the_o five_o be_v disow_v by_o the_o roman_a party_n to_o this_o day_n and_o accuse_v by_o they_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n vid._n binnium_n and_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v the_o second_o const._n council_n and_o so_o they_o make_v that_o second_o also_o to_o have_v be_v monothelites_n 6._o and_o the_o next_o const._n three_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o seven_o general_n at_o nice_a as_o heinous_a sinner_n for_o condemn_a church_n image_n and_o even_o helvicus_n with_o other_o lutheran_n call_v it_o synodum_fw-la iconomaâ—hicam_fw-la quam_fw-la oâ—cumenicam_fw-la dici_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n disow_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o it_o and_o the_o second_o of_o nice_a which_o have_v agree_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o flesh_n in_o heaven_n now_o i_o will_v know_v while_o these_o council_n thus_o anathematise_v each_o other_o or_o lament_v their_o own_o former_a error_n as_o vote_v by_o fear_n or_o mistake_v and_o while_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n declare_v against_o any_o of_o they_o as_o they_o oft_o do_v and_o when_o heraclius_n philippicus_n or_o other_o emperor_n be_v monothelite_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n follow_v they_o how_o common_a christian_n shall_v know_v who_o to_o obey_v xv._n i_o remember_v that_o you_o also_o plead_v christ_n word_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o he_o say_v also_o tell_v the_o church_n even_o the_o same_o church_n which_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o very_o here_o i_o be_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n christ_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v shall_v be_v hear_v but_o who_o be_v this_o one_o universal_o rule_v college_n for_o i_o to_o to_o hear_v yea_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v tell_v and_o hear_v but_o how_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v a_o college_n that_o dwell_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v not_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o send_v to_o or_o hear_v from_o abassia_n armenia_n syria_n mengrelia_n georgia_n circassia_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o to_o mexico_n and_o perhaps_o the_o antipode_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v our_o salvation_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o our_o skill_n in_o geography_n that_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o country_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o a_o rome_n or_o a_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n will_v ever_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o in_o be_v nor_o that_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o hear_v the_o name_n or_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a enough_o to_o hire_v a_o messenger_n to_o go_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hope_v to_o live_v till_o he_o return_v i_o must_v take_v their_o vote_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o messenger_n word_n which_o be_v a_o sandy_a ground_n for_o church-communion_n and_o salvation_n nay_o i_o can_v hope_v to_o live_v to_o see_v a_o general_n council_n much_o less_o to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o their_o vote_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o i_o know_v that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n for_o one_o opinion_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a whether_o most_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v a_o hundred_o to_o one_o be_v not_o against_o they_o and_o in_o england_n the_o presbyter_n be_v part_n of_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v the_o representative_a church_n have_v i_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v contradict_v at_o sirmium_n ariminum_n tyre_n milan_n and_o the_o world_n groan_v to_o find_v itself_o turn_v arrian_n or_o when_o they_o be_v anathematise_v each_o other_o and_o fight_v at_o the_o first_o eph._n council_n or_o when_o the_o 2d_o nicene_n be_v condemn_v the_o second_o const._n or_o when_o vigilius_n be_v drag_v by_o a_o rope_n at_o const._n by_o justinian_n command_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n set_v up_o against_o rome_n or_o when_o the_o trull_n canon_n be_v make_v by_o man_n now_o call_v monothelites_n or_o when_o innumerable_a monothelite_n bishop_n meet_v under_o philippicus_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v tell_v how_o to_o know_v the_o govern_v judgement_n of_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n that_o live_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n nay_o when_o you_o own_o no_o council_n since_o the_o six_o why_o will_v no_o importunity_n entreat_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n last_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o one_o college_n and_o what_o govern_v act_n this_o college_n have_v so_o long_o exercise_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o how_o it_o be_v know_v and_o whether_o their_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v and_o where_o or_o be_v only_o transmit_v to_o all_o the_o world_n by_o memory_n and_o by_o who_o memory_n and_o of_o who_o we_o may_v all_o inquire_v of_o they_o with_o certain_a satisfaction_n or_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v be_v this_o thousand_o year_n no_o church_n or_o ungoverned_a you_o say_v the_o council_n at_o frankford_n condemn_v that_o at_o nice_a how_o shall_v i_o know_v which_o the_o college_n own_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sit_v of_o each_o council_n how_o few_o council_n be_v ever_o so_o great_a as_o that_o at_o basil_n can_v you_o tell_v i_o how_o to_o be_v sure_a whether_o the_o college_n be_v more_o for_o it_o or_o against_o it_o at_o this_o day_n bear_v with_o i_o for_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o i_o have_v not_o find_v that_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o strong_a passion_n &_o full_a of_o yourself_o and_o of_o undoubting_a confidence_n in_o your_o apprehension_n i_o shall_v wonder_v how_o so_o studious_a learned_a and_o sober_a a_o man_n can_v possible_o take_v either_o union_n communion_n or_o salvation_n to_o lie_v upon_o man_n belief_n of_o and_o obedience_n to_o such_o a_o college_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o creed_n to_o mean_v this_o as_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n i_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o you_o take_v i_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v or_o read_v for_o heretic_n and_o have_v twice_o admonish_v i_o and_o not_o convince_v i_o if_o you_o avoid_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o only_o seventeen_o year_n silence_n i_o but_o banish_v or_o burn_v i_o if_o you_o be_v for_o such_o execution_n upon_o heretic_n or_o at_o least_o take_v i_o and_o all_o such_o as_o i_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o use_v we_o according_o xvi_o i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o difference_n between_o you_o and_o i_o in_o a_o similitude_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ._n the_o creator_n government_n by_o civil_a ruler_n he_o change_v not_o but_o be_v now_o their_o sovereign_a king_n his_o church_n he_o govern_v as_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o teacher_n and_o their_o heavenly_a
into_o law_n and_o make_v that_o seem_v needful_a to_o unity_n which_o be_v against_o it_o and_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n no_o christian_n shall_v encourage_v their_o usurpation_n by_o obedience_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n general_a law_n 14._o whatever_o make_v true_a christian_n make_v man_n member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o only_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_n go_v to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o the_o integral_n to_o make_v complete_a christian_n 15._o the_o canon_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o christianity_n nor_o the_o understanding_n the_o many_o controversy_n about_o diocesan_n patriarch_n council_n ordination_n succession_n nor_o to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n 16._o baptism_n be_v our_o christen_n and_o he_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o right_a to_o heaven_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n as_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o and_o many_o convert_v without_o bishop_n as_o the_o indian_n by_o edesius_n and_o frumentius_n and_o the_o iberian_o by_o a_o maid_n etc._n etc._n 17._o whosoever_o true_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o love_v god_n as_o god_n and_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o life_n be_v pardon_v before_o god_n before_o baptism_n and_o baptism_n do_v but_o invest_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a more_o full_o by_o covenant_n and_o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o without_o contempt_n will_v not_o keep_v he_o from_o salvation_n 18._o no_o one_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o be_v join_v to_o a_o right_a bishop_n or_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n who_o have_v not_o true_a repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n no_o sacrament_n save_v the_o unqualified_a 19_o thousand_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n in_o atheism_n sadduceism_n carnality_n adultery_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n that_o conform_a to_o bishop_n and_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o to_o tell_v such_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v opposition_n to_o christ_n and_o damnable_a deceit_n of_o soul_n 20._o the_o levite_n and_o inferior_a priest_n receive_v not_o their_o office_n from_o the_o highpriest_n but_o by_o god_n law_n have_v it_o by_o inheritance_n to_o which_o god_n choose_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n nor_o have_v the_o high_a priest_n power_n to_o add_v to_o or_o alter_v the_o law_n and_o office_n of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n or_o their_o own_o 21._o nor_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o uninterrupted_a regular_a succession_n much_o be_v of_o man_n make_v christ_n own_v they_o that_o be_v in_o possession_n though_o usurper_n not_o of_o aaron_n line_n but_o such_o as_o buy_v the_o place_n of_o the_o roman_n 22._o see_v the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o much_o of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o priesthood_n and_o christ_n have_v make_v sufficient_a law_n for_o church_n office_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o judaize_v and_o pretend_v to_o any_o other_o imitation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v 23._o no_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o have_v equal_a apostolical_a power_n 24._o christ_n rebuke_v they_o for_o seek_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o express_o forbid_v that_o which_o they_o seek_v 25._o every_o pastor_n or_o church-presbyter_n have_v a_o office_n subordinate_a to_o the_o teach_v priestly_a and_o ruling_n office_n of_o christ._n 26._o every_o one_o pastoral_a office_n be_v institute_v and_o describe_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o specification_n be_v divine_a which_o none_o may_v alter_v nor_o make_v any_o other_o such_o 27._o therefore_o as_o papist_n confess_v of_o the_o pope_n all_o that_o man_n have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v maker_n or_o donor_n of_o the_o office_n but_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n donative_n instrument_n his_o law_n and_o ministerial_o to_o invest_v they_o as_o man_n christen_v marry_o crown_v king_n etc._n etc._n 28._o no_o minister_n or_o priest_n represent_v christ_n simpliciter_fw-la but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ambassador_n or_o justice_n do_v the_o king_n 29._o christ_n law_n be_v above_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v obey_v against_o they_o to_o obey_v man_n against_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 30._o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n be_v under_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o true_a power_n be_v give_v and_o limit_v and_o therefore_o if_o they_o go_v against_o christ_n law_n they_o represent_v he_o not_o therein_o nor_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o usurp_v a_o unjust_a power_n 31._o therefore_o every_o christian_a have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v whether_o bishop_n law_n agree_v with_o christ_n and_o must_v be_v govern_v as_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o not_o as_o infant_n idiot_n or_o brute_n 32._o they_o that_o deny_v this_o and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n set_v man_n above_o god_n and_o make_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n to_o be_v atheist_n infidel_n idolater_n mahometan_n murderer_n adulterer_n heretic_n where_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o prelate_n will_v command_v it_o 33._o multitude_n of_o church-canon_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n law_n as_o i_o have_v with_o grief_n prove_v in_o my_o history_n of_o council_n 34._o bishop_n that_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v therein_o 35._o almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n since_o the_o use_n of_o general_n council_n be_v disagree_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n one_o party_n set_v up_o one_o who_o other_o reject_v and_o condemn_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a bishop_n of_o the_o several_a church_n few_o christian_n can_v be_v save_v 36._o many_o canon_n nullify_v the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o these_o bishop_n who_o come_v in_o by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o the_o choice_n or_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o i_o think_v mr._n dodwell_n profess_v communion_n with_o few_o but_o such_o and_o so_o be_v by_o canon_n condemn_v 37._o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o christ_n or_o unchangeable_a law_n of_o man_n for_o appropriate_v a_o certain_a space_n of_o ground_n to_o one_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n grotius_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o at_o first_o most_o great_a city_n have_v two_o bishop_n and_o church_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o appropriate_v any_o place_n to_o themselves_o but_o oft_o divers_a in_o one_o city_n be_v their_o teacher_n 38._o occupation_n of_o a_o space_n of_o ground_n for_o priestly_a power_n be_v no_o just_a title_n and_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o primitive_a occupation_n be_v contrary_a to_o mr._n dodwell_v model_n 39_o if_o each_o city_n be_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n each_o of_o our_o corporation_n shall_v have_v one_o be_v all_o city_n in_o that_o ancient_a sense_n 40._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o to_o be_v of_o any_o fix_a particular_a church_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v elsewhere_o of_o traveller_n some_o ambassador_n merchant_n vagrant_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o own_o christ_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n 41._o the_o elector_n do_v more_o to_o the_o make_n of_o bishop_n than_o the_o ordainer_n ofttime_n bishop_n have_v ordain_v contrary_a competitor_n some_o one_o and_o some_o another_o and_o be_v oft_o force_v to_o ordain_v who_o prince_n and_o patron_n choose_v 42._o cyprian_a and_o his_o carthage_n council_n prove_v in_o the_o case_n of_o martial_a and_o basilides_n that_o it_o be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o forsake_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o qualify_v according_a to_o christ_n law_n though_o canonical_o ordain_v and_o approve_v and_o martin_n separate_v from_o such_o and_o gildas_n say_v he_o be_v not_o eximius_fw-la christianus_n that_o own_v the_o british_a bishop_n 43._o christ_n have_v leave_v sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o continuation_n or_o restoration_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n without_o canonical_a successive_a ordination_n uninterrupted_a as_o well_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o king_n 44._o see_v mr._n d._n say_v a_o presumptive_a title_n may_v serve_v he_o thereby_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o real_a canonical_a succession_n but_o the_o opinion_n of_o it_o that_o he_o make_v necessary_a 45._o the_o question_n be_v who_o must_v be_v the_o presenter_n when_o they_o so_o great_o differ_v grotius_n presume_v that_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o a_o city_n or_o a_o church_n be_v real_o a_o bishop_n though_o not_o so_o call_v 46._o the_o reform_a can_v
of_o a_o more_o speedy_a way_n of_o success_n so_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o put_v it_o to_o a_o speedy_a upshot_n and_o will_v have_v all_o or_o none_o which_o bring_v the_o change_n which_o we_o have_v since_o see_v see_o 8._o but_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o deliver_v from_o all_o the_o inclination_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o french_a government_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n make_v it_o seem_v hard_a to_o perjure_v the_o whole_a land_n that_o have_v renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n but_o many_o devise_v a_o expository_n evasion_n that_o only_o a_o civil_a jurisdiction_n be_v mean_v though_o the_o ecclesiastic_a also_o be_v name_v shall_v there_o be_v but_o a_o new_a attempt_n by_o such_o as_o the_o former_a ruler_n probable_o make_v be_v it_o not_o like_o that_o man_n of_o the_o french_a or_o grotian_n principle_n will_v promote_v it_o yea_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o french_a assistance_n i_o doubt_v they_o that_o will_v perjure_n the_o kingdom_n by_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n will_v debate_v this_o odd_a question_n qu._n whether_o all_o that_o profess_v or_o swear_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a on_o any_o pretence_n whatever_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o any_o commissioned_n by_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o commission_n may_v resist_v a_o french_a army_n if_o they_o invade_v the_o land_n by_o k._n i_o be_v commission_n or_o will_v they_o turn_v nonconformist_n chap._n xxiii_o postscript_n to_o the_o reverend_n dr._n beveridge_n sir_n §_o 1._o though_o you_o be_v bishop_n guning_n witness_n with_o dr._n saywell_n his_o chaplain_n when_o he_o confer_v with_o i_o i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v of_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a or_o monarchical_a but_o to_o my_o grief_n be_o now_o convince_v of_o it_o by_o your_o publish_a convocation_n sermon_n have_v too_o copious_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o confute_v it_o special_o in_o my_o two_o book_n against_o william_n johnson_n alias_o terret_n the_o papist_n i_o shall_v go_v on_o the_o supposition_n that_o you_o will_v there_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o especial_o of_o these_o two_o reason_n against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v swear_v against_o it_o 2._o that_o a_o pretend_a universal_a humane_a sovereignty_n or_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a usurpation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n which_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o popery_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o popery_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v just_o call_v antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o a_o traitorous_a usurper_n against_o the_o right_n of_o christ_n and_o king_n it_o be_v by_o this_o and_o if_o such_o a_o power_n be_v real_o give_v to_o any_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v exclude_v at_o least_o from_o the_o universal_a primacy_n §_o 2._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o woeful_a case_n of_o the_o church_n by_o sect_n and_o sad_a dissension_n engage_v bishop_n gune_v and_o you_o in_o the_o opinion_n you_o take_v up_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o conscientious_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a papist_n be_v fix_v by_o the_o same_o motive_n in_o their_o way_n i_o may_v say_v fix_a and_o very_o confident_a or_o else_o they_o dare_v not_o carry_v it_o on_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a country_n and_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v not_o fix_v on_o the_o denial_n of_o a_o humane_a universal_a jurisdiction_n without_o think_v serious_o forty_o year_n of_o what_o i_o can_v find_v say_v for_o it_o as_o well_o as_o against_o it_o nor_o out_o of_o a_o inclination_n to_o any_o contrary_a extreme_a can_v i_o have_v find_v but_o any_o humane_a capacity_n in_o one_o or_o many_o for_o such_o a_o sovereignty_n legislative_a and_o judicial_a and_o but_o a_o possibility_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n institution_n the_o love_n of_o unity_n and_o hatred_n of_o unruliness_n and_o division_n and_o their_o effect_n have_v long_o ago_o make_v i_o a_o hot_a defender_n of_o it_o but_o the_o contrary_a truth_n have_v contrary_a effect_n §_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o differ_v from_o you_o more_o than_o i_o do_v i_o here_o premise_v i._o that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n visible_a be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n as_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o regenerate_v and_o spiritual_a be_v one_o body_n of_o sincere_a christian_n ii_o that_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n of_o it_o as_o professor_n and_o as_o sincere_a must_v be_v maintain_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n by_o all_o due_a lawful_a mean_n iii_o that_o a_o wise_a correspondency_n between_o all_o those_o church_n which_o by_o nearness_n be_v capable_a of_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n be_v a_o due_a mean_n to_o preserve_v their_o love_n and_o concord_n iv._o that_o seasonable_a and_o due_o choose_v synod_n of_o many_o conjunct_a that_o live_v within_o the_o reach_n of_o such_o acquaintance_n and_o communication_n may_v in_o case_n of_o true_a need_n be_v a_o fit_a mean_n of_o such_o concord_n v._o that_o where_o such_o synod_n can_v be_v have_v with_o due_a equality_n letter_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o several_a nation_n or_o province_n or_o church_n may_v be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n vi_o that_o the_o general_n law_n of_o christ_n command_v love_n concord_n and_o edification_n make_v it_o a_o sin_n for_o any_o to_o affect_v causeless_a singularity_n and_o to_o choose_v any_o way_n which_o tend_v to_o division_n and_o that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n and_o no_o regent_n power_n yet_o just_a contract_n for_o concord_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v vii_o that_o if_o in_o national_a church_n that_o be_v christian_a kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o sovereign_a power_n give_v one_o seat_n or_o bishop_n a_o primacy_n or_o peculiar_a privilege_n in_o the_o circa_n sacra_fw-la the_o circumstantial_o of_o sacred_a office_n which_o be_v within_o the_o magistrate_n power_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v viii_o if_o i_o have_v live_v in_o the_o christian_a empire_n when_o it_o sometime_o give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o sometime_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n this_o pre-eminence_n of_o degree_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n their_o several_a privilege_n and_o power_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v have_v obey_v that_o which_o the_o emperor_n by_o his_o law_n prefer_v ix_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o know_v civilise_v world_n and_o so_o potent_a that_o i_o quarrel_v not_o with_o the_o title_n of_o orbis_n romanus_n and_o ecclesia_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la give_v to_o that_o dominion_n and_o church_n which_o be_v mere_o national_a or_o imperial_a so_o be_v it_o we_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n x._o have_v the_o empire_n continue_v one_o polity_n and_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o primate_n as_o to_o his_o seat_n in_o council_n and_o the_o say_a bishop_n have_v be_v a_o capable_a person_n and_o have_v not_o challenge_v the_o government_n or_o primacy_n in_o order_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n but_o in_o the_o empire_n only_o as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n do_v in_o england_n i_o will_v have_v be_v none_o of_o his_o opposer_n all_o this_o i_o grant_v you_o §_o 4._o but_o premise_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o term_n that_o we_o take_v the_o word_n regiment_n law_n authority_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o proper_a political_a sense_n and_o not_o equivocal_o for_o mere_a advice_n or_o consent_n i_o add_v as_o follow_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n have_v but_o one_o sovereign_a jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o be_v one_o body_n politic_a in_o relation_n to_o no_o one_o vnify_v head_n but_o christ_n and_o have_v no_o one_o substitute_n vicarious_a christ_n or_o substitute_n sovereign_a government_n monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a or_o mixt._n ii_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o christian_a king_n emperor_n or_o senate_n in_o aristocracy_n over_o a_o unite_a or_o confederate_a christian_a clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o subject_n each_o keep_v to_o their_o own_o place_n and_o work_n be_v the_o unify_v headship_n of_o a_o national_a church_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o such_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o republic_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v own_v such_o national_a church_n power_n and_o have_v institute_v and_o own_v no_o power_n of_o humane_a government_n over_o it_o on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o as_o pretend_v to_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v treason_n against_o christ_n so_o the_o claim_n
unlimited_a monarch_n we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o common_a use_n and_o let_v they_o speak_v as_o their_o interest_n dictate_v to_o they_o but_o remember_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v but_o about_o the_o name_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o french_a church_n for_o papist_n if_o they_o will_v call_v they_o protestant_n they_o be_v free_a but_o if_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o a_o pope_n be_v the_o case_n be_v plain_a as_o follow_v i._o mr._n dodwell_n their_o most_o learned_a defender_n if_o number_n of_o word_n or_o great_a self-conceit_n be_v the_o chief_a strength_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v it_o oblige_v you_o rather_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n as_o a_o rout_n or_o rebel_n than_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o precedent_n have_v power_n to_o call_v they_o and_o remember_v yet_o that_o this_o good_a man_n be_v no_o papist_n and_o indeed_o who_o else_o but_o the_o pope_n shall_v call_v universal_a council_n the_o king_n in_o scotland_n may_v call_v a_o scotch_a general_n assembly_n and_o in_o england_n a_o convocation_n and_o parliament_n and_o 1._o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n may_v call_v such_o council_n in_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v then_o call_v general_n and_o do_v so_o but_o who_o now_o shall_v call_v one_o out_o of_o france_n spain_n portugal_n italy_n germany_n britain_n denmark_n sweden_n poland_n moscovie_n the_o turkish_a empire_n armenia_n georgia_n mengrelia_n tartary_n abassia_n mexico_n peru_n china_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v awake_a and_o therefore_o can_v dream_v of_o prince_n do_v it_o by_o agreement_n we_o be_v yet_o out_o of_o bedlam_n and_o can_v conclude_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n will_v come_v together_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o as_o the_o atomist_n say_v the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o fortuitous_a concourse_n of_o atom_n 2._o how_o shall_v lawful_a council_n be_v know_v from_o unlawful_a if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o call_v approve_v and_o difference_n they_o if_o only_a ex_fw-la factis_fw-la by_o their_o good_a or_o bad_a deed_n half_o the_o world_n will_v judge_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o do_v one_o council_n to_o be_v spurious_a which_o another_o obey_v 3._o what_o order_n shall_v be_v keep_v among_o they_o if_o none_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v the_o place_n the_o time_n to_o preside_v and_o moderate_a and_o to_o dissolve_v they_o and_o who_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n 4._o when_o council_n contradict_v condemn_v and_o curse_v each_o other_o who_o shall_v tell_v we_o which_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v believe_v and_o obey_v ii_o and_o if_o we_o must_v have_v a_o visible_a supreme_a power_n we_o must_v have_v one_o that_o successive_o exi_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o none_o pretend_v to_o this_o but_o the_o pope_n iii_o and_o if_o all_o national_a &_o patriarchal_a church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o humane_a supremacy_n than_o there_o must_v be_v some_o power_n still_o existent_a to_o give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n mr._n dodwell_n say_v it_o overthrow_v all_o government_n to_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n as_o a_o charter_n or_o law_n of_o christ_n none_o have_v more_o than_o the_o giver_n intend_v he_o none_o can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o to_o give_v the_o inferior_a have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v to_o the_o superior_a who_o then_o but_o a_o pope_n can_v give_v patriarch_n and_o metropolitan_o their_o power_n if_o for_o want_n of_o authoritative_a collation_n of_o power_n all_o the_o presbyterian_a ordination_n sacrament_n and_o covenant-hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v nullity_n and_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o mr._n dodwell_n and_o his_o tribe_n say_v what_o better_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n for_o want_n of_o a_o superior_a confer_v power_n which_o none_o pretend_v to_o but_o the_o pope_n iu._n and_o who_o else_o shall_v judge_v patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o national_a church_n when_o they_o prove_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n their_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o single_a person_n or_o congregation_n and_o council_n be_v not_o extant_a and_o we_o can_v send_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v bishop_n vote_n against_o they_o unheard_a it_o must_v be_v a_o pope_n or_o no_o body_n on_o earth_n that_o must_v by_o govern_v authority_n judge_v they_o v._o and_o who_o else_o shall_v be_v the_o state_v judge_n of_o new_a start_v controversy_n you_o say_v such_o there_o must_v be_v shall_v they_o be_v undecided_a till_o the_o world_n have_v a_o true_a general_a council_n vi_o and_o who_o shall_v a_o injure_a person_n appeal_v to_o from_o a_o tyrannical_a metropolitan_a or_o national_a church_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n many_o more_o clear_a necessity_n there_o will_v be_v of_o a_o pope_n on_o their_o principle_n i_o blame_v the_o author_n of_o the_o divine_a hierarchy_n for_o name_v such_o without_o a_o antidote_n lest_o it_o shall_v make_v man_n papist_n but_o i_o understand_v he_o be_v a_o worthy_a protestant_a but_o very_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v a_o pope_n by_o any_o that_o assert_v a_o universal_a humane_a church_n supremacy_n vii_o and_o indeed_o i_o must_v not_o suppose_v they_o so_o immodest_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n absolute_a power_n above_o the_o council_n and_o their_o law_n and_o not_o simple_a popery_n or_o the_o pope_n limit_a power_n that_o they_o deny_v 1._o they_o confess_v that_o they_o hold_v rome_n for_o the_o mistress_n church_n as_o grotius_n call_v it_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n 3._o and_o that_o he_o be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o if_o so_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o that_o deny_v this_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o call_v general_a council_n 5._o and_o to_o be_v their_o precedent_n 6._o and_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a governor_n when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v indeed_o always_o 7._o and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o far_o submit_v to_o he_o and_o how_o much_o more_o mr._n dodwell_n give_v the_o precedent_n i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n viii_o as_o mr._n thorndike_n threaten_v england_n with_o god_n judgement_n if_o they_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n by_o make_v it_o acceptable_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o renounce_v not_o a_o foreign_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n so_o other_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o in_o temporal_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o a_o papal_a and_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n proper_o ecclesiastical_a by_o the_o key_n as_o you_o may_v see_v partly_o in_o mr._n hutchinson_n alias_o berry_n book_n who_o on_o that_o supposition_n take_v the_o oath_n as_o many_o do_v and_o public_o profess_v himself_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ix_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o pope_n endeavour_v by_o archbishop_n laud_n in_o heylin_n history_n of_o his_o life_n pag._n 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n all_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o abate_v be_v 1._o that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o fidelity_n may_v be_v take_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n here_o but_o no_o where_o else_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o be_v say_v we_o by_o the_o father_n in_o general_a council_n not_o without_o the_o apostle_n by_o who_o church-law_n we_o be_v all_o bind_v 3._o that_o all_o shall_v be_v real_o perform_v to_o the_o king_n so_o far_o as_o other_o catholic_n prince_n usual_o enjoy_v and_o expect_v as_o their_o due_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v independent_a both_o from_o king_n and_o pope_n but_o not_o from_o subjection_n to_o either_o this_o say_v he_o no_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o sobriety_n will_v have_v grudge_v to_o grant_v he_o 4._o marriage_n permit_v to_o priest_n 5._o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 6._o the_o liturgy_n in_o english_a i_o ask_v any_o sober_a man_n now_o qu._n 1._o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v himself_o think_v that_o by_o this_o bargain_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o all_o papist_n to_o be_v papist_n 2._o whether_o if_o the_o king_n have_v be_v thus_o far_o equal_v with_o other_o catholic_n prince_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o have_v suppose_v he_o and_o his_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o 3._o whether_o in_o all_o this_o here_o be_v any_o
fellow_n that_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n will_v make_v his_o chancellor_n or_o legate_n vi_o who_o know_v not_o how_o much_o the_o government_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n will_v depend_v on_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o universal_a church_n governor_n when_o they_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o king_n will_v not_o the_o subject_n the_o more_o dishonour_v he_o if_o they_o take_v the_o excommunicator_n power_n to_o be_v supreme_a what_o work_n have_v the_o pope_n make_v by_o excommunication_n kingdom_n have_v be_v engage_v in_o war_n by_o it_o against_o each_o other_o yea_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n yea_o son_n have_v depose_v their_o father_n as_o the_o emperor_n henry_n case_n acquaint_v we_o yea_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o meddle_v bishop_n council_n have_v base_o depose_v the_o best_a of_o king_n as_o ludou._n pius_n case_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o empress_n maud_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n in_o ad_fw-la ordine_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la all_o will_n fall_v into_o the_o foreign_a sovereign_n hand_n they_o must_v be_v the_o soul_n and_o king_n but_o the_o body_n vii_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o king_n and_o kingdom_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o foreign_a prince_n by_o this_o pretence_n of_o a_o foreign_a church_n jurisdiction_n for_o he_o know_v little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o dr._n peter_n heylin_n on_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o cath._n church_n cit_v out_o of_o socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n be_v christian_n all_o thing_n depend_v on_o their_o beck_n or_o will_n will_v not_o they_o choose_v bishop_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o choice_n will_v not_o they_o over-rule_v the_o choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o general_n council_n as_o king_n james_n choose_v the_o six_o that_o go_v hence_o to_o dort_n be_v it_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o king_n will_v and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o those_o prince_n that_o can_v command_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n will_v be_v governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n both_o over_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n viii_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v whether_o the_o government_n of_o all_o king_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n or_o at_o least_o the_o contest_v prove_v hard_o between_o they_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a number_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mahometan_n dominion_n turk_n moor_n persian_n indian_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o know_v once_o the_o advantage_n of_o number_n they_o can_v make_v more_o when_o they_o will_v even_o one_o to_o every_o christian_a congregation_n and_o as_o ludolphus_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o any_o ignorant_a sorry_a fellow_n get_v the_o place_n that_o can_v purchase_v it_o by_o favour_n and_o money_n of_o the_o turk_n so_o it_o be_v at_o constantinople_n as_o to_o the_o overrule_a of_o the_o choice_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a but_o by_o our_o subjecter_n principle_n the_o five_o patriarch_n have_v such_o a_o power_n in_o council_n that_o it_o be_v no_o council_n without_o they_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o and_o four_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n be_v subject_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o five_o or_o first_o and_o will_v not_o the_o turk_n then_o choose_v they_o and_o so_o be_v master_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o if_o the_o pope_n get_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n the_o matter_n will_v not_o be_v well_o amend_v as_o the_o trent_n council_n have_v assure_v we_o and_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v over_o the_o west_n the_o emperor_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o choose_v pope_n and_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v so_o again_o and_o the_o new_a way_n of_o cardinal_n be_v cast_v by_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o emperor_n subject_n ix_o we_o know_v already_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lamentable_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a man_n and_o keep_v up_o error_n and_o division_n in_o their_o several_a country_n viz._n in_o greece_n moscovie_n armenia_n syria_n abassia_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o italy_n spain_n poland_n hungary_n germany_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o council_n or_o out_o of_o council_n they_o be_v the_o same_o man_n what_o nation_n under_o heaven_n have_v bishop_n just_a of_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o with_o we_o in_o england_n or_o so_o sound_a and_o judicious_a as_o we_o have_v be_v and_o some_o yet_o be_v and_o must_v our_o english_a bishop_n give_v up_o their_o judgement_n to_o a_o erroneous_a majority_n abroad_o be_v that_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n x._o how_o little_a difference_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o e._n g._n image-worship_n transubstantiation_n or_o any_o sin_n be_v command_v we_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n or_o by_o he_o as_o absolute_a or_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la xi_o what_o can_v a_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la signify_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o some_o govern_v power_n and_o unify_v prerogative_n who_o but_o the_o king_n can_v be_v principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n but_o only_o whether_o this_o monarch_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o total_a or_o limit_v and_o partial_a with_o his_o council_n and_o church-monarch_n that_o have_v these_o thousand_o year_n conquer_v church-parliament_n already_o may_v do_v so_o still_o xii_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o the_o universal_a supreme_a government_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n there_o will_v be_v none_o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o these_o thousand_o year_n which_o must_v follow_v their_o opinion_n that_o end_n it_o as_o the_o six_o council_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v new_o make_v now_o xiii_o we_o know_v already_o that_o grotius_n and_o his_o party_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n government_n in_o chief_a in_o the_o interval_n of_o council_n but_o not_o arbitrary_o but_o by_o the_o canon_n and_o i_o have_v after_o name_v you_o a_o multitude_n of_o canon_n already_o which_o we_o can_v lawful_o obey_v fourteen_o it_o will_v make_v a_o endless_a controversy_n in_o the_o world_n what_o council_n shall_v be_v approve_v and_o obey_v and_o which_o not_o xv._n if_o the_o pope_n must_v preside_v he_o will_v have_v it_o near_o he_o he_o will_v not_o travel_v to_o syria_n or_o armenia_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o must_v come_v to_o he_o and_o wherever_o the_o council_n be_v call_v the_o near_a bishop_n will_v carry_v it_o by_o number_n against_o the_o remote_a who_o will_v be_v few_o xvi_o none_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la will_v do_v his_o part_n for_o nothing_o and_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v little_a enough_o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o people_n we_o can_v spare_v that_o which_o foreigner_n will_v expect_v and_o have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n xvii_o while_o the_o same_o man_n that_o be_v here_o own_a as_o patriarch_n and_o principium_fw-la vnitatis_fw-la be_v own_v as_o of_o great_a power_n in_o italy_n spain_n germany_n and_o other_o land_n he_o will_v be_v strengthen_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o time_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o claim_n xviii_o be_v stranger_n like_o to_o be_v fit_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o england_n armenia_n habassia_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o ruler_n &_o clergy_n of_o the_o several_a kingdom_n who_o know_v the_o person_n they_o must_v judge_v and_o can_v hear_v both_o side_n speak_v and_o examine_v witness_n etc._n etc._n xix_o the_o old_a and_o famous_a general_n council_n be_v not_o call_v to_o govern_v foreigner_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o the_o empire_n that_o call_v they_o and_o why_o shall_v the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v any_o other_o than_o collateral_a with_o the_o civil_a xx._n i_o again_o and_o again_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n against_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o by_o the_o corporation_n act_n the_o vestry_n act_n the_o act_n of_o uniformity_n the_o militia_n act_n and_o the_o oxford_n oath_n the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n be_v most_o solemn_o bind_v never_o to_o endeavour_v any_o alteration_n of_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o if_o subject_v king_n kingdom_n and_o church_n to_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a supreme_a
be_v by_o a_o undeniable_a miracle_n and_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o constant_a miracle_n yea_o as_o many_o miracle_n as_o there_o be_v ignorant_a and_o wicked_a bishop_n and_o that_o through_o all_o generation_n q._n 33._o do_v it_o not_o require_v great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n to_o be_v sure_o what_o council_n there_o have_v be_v and_o which_o be_v orthodox_n and_o which_o heretical_a which_o valid_a and_o which_o invalid_a and_o what_o they_o do_v and_o which_o side_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o be_v all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a q._n 34._o yea_o be_v there_o one_o priest_n of_o many_o that_o have_v such_o certainty_n of_o such_o history_n of_o council_n when_o writer_n so_o much_o disagree_v q._n 35._o see_v historian_n be_v but_o like_o other_o man_n and_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n or_o untrusty_a and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o ignorance_n faction_n temerity_n and_o partiality_n if_o not_o malignity_n have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o false_a history_n that_o except_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a uncontradict_v evidence_n no_o man_n well_o know_v what_o to_o believe_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n lay_v their_o salvation_n on_o so_o great_a knowledge_n of_o history_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o certainty_n herein_o q._n 36._o if_o the_o belief_n of_o council_n or_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o wide_a as_o the_o world_n be_v fundamental_o necessary_a to_o duty_n unity_n or_o salvation_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a that_o all_o know_v what_o be_v their_o decree_n and_o law_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o when_o council_n and_o decree_n be_v so_o voluminous_a and_o few_o priest_n know_v they_o and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o disagree_v what_o canon_n or_o law_n be_v obligatory_a and_o what_o not_o but_o they_o contradict_v and_o condemn_v each_o other_o law_n q._n 37._o if_o a_o layman_n shall_v know_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o council_n decree_n about_o faith_n or_o obedience_n will_v such_o a_o defective_a half_a faith_n and_o obedience_n save_v he_o or_o must_v he_o know_v all_o q._n 38._o if_o you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o historical_a knowledge_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o laity_n but_o they_o must_v believe_v herein_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 1._o how_o be_v this_o then_o a_o belief_n of_o council_n 2._o what_o shall_v the_o poor_a people_n do_v that_o one_o of_o many_o hundred_o of_o they_o never_o see_v their_o bishop_n much_o less_o ever_o speak_v with_o he_o 3._o and_o be_v their_o priest_n infallible_a herein_o or_o not_o q._n 39_o do_v not_o this_o by_o the_o deceitful_a noise_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o council_n and_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n make_v every_o parish_n priest_n word_n the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v and_o he_o that_o say_v i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n and_o council_n propose_v it_o or_o attest_v it_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n and_o council_n say_v it_o because_o the_o priest_n say_v it_o do_v he_o not_o say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o believe_v the_o scripture_n church_n and_o council_n upon_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o priest_n q._n 40._o be_v it_o not_o hard_o for_o the_o people_n that_o know_v their_o priest_n to_o be_v sottish_a ignorant_a profane_a drunken_a malicious_a man_n to_o lay_v all_o their_o salvation_n on_o a_o suppose_a certainty_n that_o these_o priest_n say_v true_a q._n 41._o if_o the_o parishioner_n know_v also_o that_o their_o priest_n never_o read_v the_o council_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o and_o know_v he_o also_o to_o be_v a_o common_a liar_n can_v they_o certain_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n contain_v in_o both_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n q._n 42._o can_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o never_o see_v a_o bishop_n tell_v whether_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n say_v the_o same_o or_o whether_o their_o bishop_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n e._n g._n of_o england_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n spain_n italy_n germany_n denmark_n sweden_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n q._n 43._o be_v it_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o be_v resolve_v thus_o into_o the_o mere_a belief_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o a_o ignorant_a priest_n or_o prelate_n or_o but_o a_o humane_a q._n 44._o if_o we_o and_o all_o man_n have_v no_o other_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n will_v it_o be_v more_o or_o less_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o now_o it_o be_v q._n 45._o have_v none_o of_o all_o those_o christian_n a_o true_a divine_a faith_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o protestant_a preacher_n who_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o other_o evidence_n than_o a_o council_n word_n q._n 46._o by_o what_o evidence_n do_v a_o council_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o former_a council_n if_o so_o how_o do_v that_o former_a council_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o first_o council_n that_o have_v none_o before_o to_o testify_v it_o and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o for_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o late_a council_n when_o it_o be_v do_v already_o by_o a_o former_a q._n 47._o why_o do_v not_o one_o council_n determine_v of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o leave_v it_o still_o undo_v but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v must_v new_a one_o be_v call_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o and_o do_v that_o which_o other_o have_v do_v before_o they_o q._n 48._o be_v not_o the_o law_n the_o rule_n of_o duty_n and_o judgement_n and_o must_v all_o christian_n be_v judge_v at_o last_o by_o the_o bishop_n canon_n law_n and_o see_v sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o obey_v a_o thousand_o law_n than_o a_o few_o be_v not_o they_o the_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o make_v they_o so_o many_o law_n and_o make_v salvation_n so_o hard_a a_o work_n q._n 49._o see_v christ_n be_v above_o three_o year_n teach_v his_o apostle_n before_o he_o die_v and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o they_o forty_o day_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v assemble_v together_o with_o they_o command_v they_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o their_o commission_n be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o observe_v whatever_o christ_n command_v act._n 1.3_o 4._o math._n 28.19_o 20._o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o yet_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o these_o apostle_n do_v not_o make_v all_o the_o law_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o enough_o for_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o observe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o universal_a concord_n q._n 50._o be_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o church_n concord_n for_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o agree_v 1._o in_o preserve_v these_o law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v they_o 3._o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o adversary_n and_o 4._o to_o make_v they_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o communion_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o key_n 5._o and_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n to_o determine_v of_o variable_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n the_o time_n the_o translation_n the_o subject_n for_o the_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o beside_o all_o this_o a_o necessity_n of_o universal_a law_n for_o the_o salvation_n and_o concord_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o a_o stand_a sovereign_a power_n in_o priest_n prelate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v such_o law_n q._n 51._o have_v we_o not_o better_a assurance_n that_o the_o foresay_a apostle_n teach_v by_o christ_n and_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v authority_n and_o infallibility_n for_o this_o work_n than_o we_o can_v have_v that_o pope_n patriarch_n prelate_n or_o priest_n have_v it_o q._n 52._o when_o some_o english_a prelate_n and_o priest_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a that_o obey_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o that_o schism_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n do_v they_o not_o
in_o who_o the_o church_n be_v relative_o call_v one_o as_o venice_n be_v one_o commonwealth_n with_o relation_n to_o one_o supreme_a senate_n which_o rule_v the_o whole_a 1._o show_v i_o any_o literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a yea_o or_o ever_o since_o to_o this_o day_n 2._o what_o need_v the_o council_n meet_v if_o all_o bishop_n can_v know_v each_o other_o mind_n and_o consent_n without_o it_o e._n g._n do_v they_o all_o agree_v about_o easter-day_n before_o or_o about_o the_o extent_n of_o patriarch_n jurisdiction_n 3._o there_o be_v never_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v call_v general_n only_o as_o to_o one_o empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o call_v they_o have_v no_o power_n elsewhere_o the_o subscription_n show_v you_o that_o none_o other_o come_v yea_o and_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n few_o out_o of_o the_o west_n be_v at_o any_o great_a council_n 4._o hetick_n have_v have_v as_o great_a council_n as_o ever_o have_v the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o much_o consent_v and_o the_o disallow_v have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o approve_a sola_fw-la navicula_fw-la petri_n as_o i_o say_v out_o of_o binnius_n escape_v drown_v at_o eph._n 2._o 5._o there_o never_o must_v nor_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a council_n of_o all_o the_o church_n hereafter_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v and_o be_v the_o universal_a regent_n ministerial_a church_n extinct_a these_o thousand_o year_n how_o can_v we_o obey_v a_o power_n that_o be_v not_o 6._o but_o you_o say_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v seven_o part_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n your_o haste_n overlook_v my_o exception_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o abassia_n which_o brierwood_n say_v be_v now_o as_o great_a as_o italy_n germany_n france_n and_o spain_n and_o be_v incomparable_o great_a heretofore_o and_o you_o may_v gather_v from_o damianus_n a_o go_v alvarez_n and_o especial_o godignuus_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la abassinorum_fw-la that_o they_o have_v christianity_n from_o the_o eunuch_n mention_v act._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o case_n be_v much_o unknown_a to_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o portugal_n and_o oviedo_n late_a access_n and_o though_o now_o they_o give_v some_o preeminence_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n that_o be_v but_o since_o the_o banishment_n of_o nestorius_n and_o dioscorus_n who_o thereupon_o carry_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n without_o the_o empire_n into_o other_o land_n of_o abassia_n see_v more_o in_o ludolphus_n since_o come_v out_o 7._o either_o this_o vnum_fw-la collegium_fw-la omnium_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la must_v rule_v the_o church_n universal_a by_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o by_o consent_n of_o all_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o former_a where_o shall_v they_o meet_v to_o vote_n who_o shall_v gather_v they_o how_o many_o year_n or_o age_n will_v it_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v all_o christian_n know_v that_o they_o be_v true_o gather_v shall_v we_o till_o we_o know_v the_o major_a vote_n of_o all_o bishop_n on_o earth_n suspend_v our_o obedience_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o concord_n till_o then_o if_o all_o must_v consent_v or_o almost_o all_o the_o case_n will_v be_v still_o hard_o how_o to_o procure_v and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o may_v the_o heretic_n keep_v his_o heresy_n till_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n condemn_v he_o per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la or_o otherwise_o when_o e._n g._n the_o nestorian_n or_o eutychian_o or_o monothelite_n have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n one_o year_n or_o age_n and_o the_o lesser_a the_o next_o be_v bishop_n consent_v the_o determine_n roll_a power_n 8._o either_o this_o one_o rule_v church_n be_v necessary_a in_o all_o age_n or_o only_o in_o some_o or_o at_o least_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n if_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v extinct_a or_o ungoverned_a either_o these_o 1500_o year_n except_o during_o your_o six_o council_n or_o all_o the_o time_n that_o we_o have_v have_v no_o universal_a government_n by_o they_o if_o but_o in_o some_o age_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n as_o well_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o specie_fw-la and_o for_o the_o same_o use_n and_o end_n viii_o you_o say_v all_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v already_o answ._n 1._o yes_o virtual_o by_o god_n word_n rectum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la 2._o but_o if_o you_o say_v actual_o in_o their_o form_n how_o great_a be_v your_o mistake_n the_o devil_n can_v invent_v a_o thousand_o more_o yet_o my_o long_a catalogue_n of_o error_n to_o be_v forbid_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o church_n concord_n will_v tell_v you_o of_o enough_o that_o be_v too_o possible_a 2._o if_o the_o use_n of_o your_o rule_v church_n end_v so_o long_o ago_o why_o do_v not_o the_o church_n end_n or_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o when_o it_o do_v not_o govern_v i_o never_o hear_v from_o it_o since_o i_o be_v bear_v by_o any_o literae_fw-la formatae_fw-la to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v the_o old_a canon_n be_v to_o say_v i_o must_v obey_v a_o government_n that_o be_v and_o not_o one_o that_o now_o be_v and_o govern_v the_o pope_n i_o can_v possible_o send_v to_o old_a council_n i_o can_v read_v but_o how_o to_o hear_v from_o a_o college_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n that_o never_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o one_o another_o or_o i_o and_o that_o be_v break_v into_o so_o many_o sect_n i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v myself_o with_o some_o wise_a and_o able_a divine_n plead_v the_o cause_n that_o you_o plead_v for_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v say_v to_o i_o and_o they_o answer_v i_o with_o laughter_n as_o if_o i_o be_v distract_v for_o talk_v of_o all_o be_v govern_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o earth_n as_o one_o rule_v college_n by_o consent_n or_o vote_n ix_o you_o lay_v much_o stress_n on_o the_o church_n be_v our_o mother_n and_o solomon_n say_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o mother_n answ._n 1._o you_o may_v possible_o believe_v that_o solomon_n by_o mother_n mean_v a_o universal_o govern_v college_n of_o bishop_n but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v it_o 2._o you_o can_v name_v one_o text_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o call_v the_o church_n our_o mother_n except_o gal._n 4.26_o and_o there_o 1._o you_o suppose_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o be_v mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o i_o know_v many_o other_o think_v but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o jerusalem_n be_v mean_v your_o rule_v college_n 3._o or_o that_o it_o speak_v of_o any_o one_o universal_a government_n the_o word_n mother_n be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o similitude_n prove_v nothing_o but_o the_o point_n of_o assimilation_n the_o text_n express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n because_o she_o have_v many_o child_n but_o these_o child_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o vote_v college_n as_o universal_a ruler_n but_o by_o particular_a pastor_n and_o so_o that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v many_o beget_v and_o rule_v per_fw-la part_n x._o you_o still_o lay_v much_o on_o the_o nation_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o you_o bring_v three_o or_o four_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o you_o say_v still_o the_o church_n be_v no_o where_o take_v for_o christ._n i_o answer_v 1._o as_o the_o kingdom_n include_v the_o king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o the_o only_a governor_n so_o do_v the_o church_n include_v christ_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o i_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o three_o father_n interpretation_n or_o threescore_o be_v a_o private_a one_o compare_v to_o your_o college_n 3._o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n infidel_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n must_v serve_v christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o be_v special_o mean_v of_o magistrate_n for_o bishop_n destroy_v not_o the_o disobedient_a nor_o so_o much_o as_o excommunicate_v the_o infidel_n world_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o prince_n conquer_v and_o destroy_v resist_v enemy_n so_o that_o this_o text_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v one_o roll_a college_n of_o bishop_n over_o all_o than_o one_o monarch_n or_o college_n of_o king_n to_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o so_o probable_o 4._o the_o nation_n serve_v the_o church_n 1._o when_o they_o obey_v the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o his_o universal_a law_n 3._o and_o his_o officer_n rule_v per_n part_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o
prove_v a_o more_o probable_a succession_n than_o the_o roman_a who_o frequent_a interruption_n have_v be_v oft_o prove_v 47._o if_o we_o must_v imitate_v the_o jewish_a high_a priesthood_n not_o every_o city_n must_v have_v one_o but_o every_o nation_n and_o so_o england_n have_v none_o or_o else_o all_o the_o world_n 48._o judea_n be_v a_o small_a country_n all_o the_o people_n at_o their_o great_a anniverssary_n may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o in_o great_a kingdom_n and_o empire_n be_v impossible_a 49._o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o eucharist_n baptism_n which_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n first_o unit_v we_o to_o he_o public_o as_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v before_o secret_o 50._o it_o be_v a_o frivolous_a thing_n of_o mr._n d._n to_o write_v a_o book_n for_o one_o chief_a altar_n and_o bishop_n when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o what_o church_n that_o one_o must_v be_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o ignatius_n appropriate_v they_o to_o church_n no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o mr._n clerkson_n have_v prove_v more_o and_o the_o man_n confute_v none_o of_o this_o proof_n 51._o see_v he_o disow_v one_o universal_a high_a priest_n and_o will_v have_v one_o in_o every_o city_n or_o nation_n at_o most_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o city_n bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v 1200_o year_n in_o so_o great_a dissension_n disow_v each_o other_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v catholicism_n by_o his_o way_n of_o communion_n 52._o and_o who_o shall_v govern_v these_o several_a bishop_n if_o each_o one_o be_v a_o supreme_a have_v they_o not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o government_n as_o presbyter_n 53._o the_o eucharist_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o sacrifice_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institute_v symbolical_a commemoration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n 54._o the_o validity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o priest_n nor_o his_o subjection_n to_o the_o bishop_n 55._o there_o be_v many_o case_n in_o which_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o officiate_v without_o the_o bishop_n consent_n as_o in_o all_o the_o popish_a country_n where_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o without_o consent_n to_o sin_n 56._o to_o make_v bishop_n and_o all_o their_o curate_n the_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o high_a papal_a tyranny_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o vile_a presumption_n 57_o his_o word_n that_o the_o people_n can_v better_o judge_v of_o their_o visible_a union_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o christ_n than_o of_o any_o invisible_a one_o be_v a_o pernicious_a intimation_n that_o this_o visible_a church_n union_n will_v save_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o sound_a faith_n repentance_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n i_o intend_v to_o have_v proceed_v to_o a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o mr._n dodwell_n whole_a book_n because_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o injurious_a and_o gross_a adversary_n to_o the_o true_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n on_o pretence_n of_o plead_v for_o unity_n of_o any_o that_o call_v himself_o a_o protestant_n and_o find_v he_o not_o only_o extreme_o self-conceited_a loquacious_a and_o magisterial_a in_o a_o lowly_a garb_n but_o gross_o unsincere_a intimate_v his_o denial_n of_o that_o in_o print_n which_o he_o often_o own_a to_o i_o in_o private_a conference_n viz._n for_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o have_v not_o his_o false_a character_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o french_a church_n and_o for_o the_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n when_o i_o undertake_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o tell_v i_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n to_o say_v so_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o to_o unchurch_n more_o church_n i_o think_v than_o the_o papist_n ordinary_o do_v but_o when_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o far_o i_o be_v stop_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o his_o church-ruler_n and_o then_o by_o sickness_n and_o after_o by_o near_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n for_o my_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o a_o judicature_n as_o admirable_o agree_v to_o his_o principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n chancellor_n jeffreys_n late_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o therefore_o not_o to_o tire_v the_o reader_n with_o more_o word_n to_o so_o wordy_a a_o man_n i_o again_o and_o again_o though_o i_o suppose_v in_o vain_a provoke_v he_o and_o his_o divide_v brethren_n to_o answer_v my_o treatise_n of_o episcopacy_n my_o first_o plea_n for_o peace_n my_o sacrilegious_a desertion_n of_o the_o ministry_n rebuke_v my_o apology_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n preach_v my_o english_a nonconformity_n and_o mr._n david_n clerkson_n posthumous_n book_n for_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n against_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o present_a diocesane_n episcopacy_n as_o have_v no_o bishop_n under_o they_o but_o fraudulent_a disputer_n will_v dissemble_v and_o silent_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o they_o can_v answer_v but_o will_v that_o be_v peace_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o end_n have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o satisfy_v intelligent_a impartial_a reader_n against_o his_o schismatical_a write_n in_o my_o book_n of_o church-concord_n and_o here_o before_o i_o take_v myself_o discharge_v from_o any_o obligation_n further_o to_o detect_v or_o confute_v his_o fallacy_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v say_v and_o unsay_v as_o he_o find_v his_o interest_n lead_v he_o and_o his_o leviathan_n church_n vicegod_o which_o he_o feign_v to_o be_v god_n proxy_n to_o we_o from_o who_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n or_o to_o god_n will_v to_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n i_o think_v by_o his_o own_o description_n appear_v as_o frightful_a as_o hob_n his_o leviathan_n some_o of_o this_o i_o write_v long_o after_o the_o most_o of_o the_o book_n chap._n xx._n dr._n thomas_n pierce_v now_o dean_n of_o salisbury_n judgement_n and_o dr._n hamond_n §_o 1._o i_o think_v dean_n pierce_n be_v the_o only_a man_n survive_v who_o be_v commissioned_n by_o king_n ch._n 2._o to_o treat_v with_o we_o for_o concord_n as_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n part_n in_o 1661._o and_o who_o have_v live_v to_o see_v by_o near_o 30_o year_n experience_n whether_o his_o zeal_n against_o the_o term_n of_o concord_n which_o we_o as_o humble_a supplicant_n offer_v have_v do_v more_o good_a and_o prevent_v more_o evil_a than_o a_o concord_n on_o those_o offer_a term_n will_v have_v do_v what_o it_o have_v do_v on_o he_o i_o know_v not_o but_o with_o other_o experience_n have_v have_v as_o little_a success_n as_o reason_n and_o petition_v have_v §_o 2._o he_o have_v write_v against_o i_o more_o book_n be_v then_o one_o which_o no_o man_n have_v excel_v in_o insult_a and_o in_o command_n of_o word_n his_o work_n be_v to_o prove_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v no_o papist_n few_o man_n live_v think_v highly_o of_o grotius_n than_o i_o as_o to_o what_o he_o write_v before_o his_o change_n especial_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr satisfactione_n christi_fw-la and_o that_o de_fw-fr imperio_fw-la sum._n pot._n &_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n and_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o evangelist_n valesius_fw-la and_o petavius_n take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o church_n as_o do_v vincentius_n and_o saravius_n but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n papist_n that_o i_o regard_v but_o the_o thing_n 2._o therefore_o the_o doubt_n between_o dr._n pierce_n and_o i_o be_v what_o be_v popery_n he_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n to_o be_v for_o a_o universal_a church_n jurisdiction_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v take_v for_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o primate_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n govern_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o not_o arbitrary_o and_o take_v the_o article_n of_o pope_n pius_n his_o creed_n and_o oath_n add_v at_o trent_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o protestant_n call_v popery_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v swear_v and_o bear_v a_o fair_a sense_n though_o dr._n p._n himself_n can_v subscribe_v they_o this_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n cite_v by_o i_o out_o of_o grotius_n he_o take_v to_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o papist_n let_v he_o call_v it_o how_o he_o please_v the_o french_a church_n government_n or_o the_o protestant_n or_o the_o catholic_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n and_o special_o a_o universal_a that_o i_o deny_v §_o 3._o and_o this_o he_o himself_o ow_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o book_n particular_o his_o